《Escape from Marriage 100 Days: Sweet Wife Steals a Treasure》


 Chapter 1 - Poisoned

    <strong>Chapter 1 Poisoned</strong>


    ¡°Hello¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered dazedly.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was shocked! She couldn¡¯t have heard wrong right?


    ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­?!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly woke up, ¡°Now?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what time is it now! Let me see¡­¡­ three o¡¯clock in the morning! Will you stop messing with me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart was agitated, what wrong medicine did Gu Xingshen take? Actually missing her?!


    ¡°In ten minutes, youe over, or I will pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen! You¡¯re cruel!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was lying in bed with her eyes closed, she took a deep breath for about thirty seconds, finally resisting the urge to snarl, she turned over, sat up in bed, got dressed and got out.


    Bastard! In the middle of the night, it was unintelligible to scare her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao rushed all the way to the apartment on fire.


    She was preparing to take out a key to open the door, but stumbled over an unknown object.


    ¡°Si, hurts! What is that¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao shed a light over it, that ¡°thing¡± was the Gu Xingshen who had the nerve to bother her in the middle of the night.


    ¡°It not something¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao murmured and got up.


    ¡°Hey! Gu Xingshen, what the h* are you doing, in the middle of the night why don¡¯t you go in but are lying in front of the door?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao kicked him angrily.


    If Gu Xingshen were to be sober at this time, she will not dare to touch him a hair even with ten nerves, but drunk! It was her time to take revenge and vengeance.


    Just as she wanted to kick her feet a few more times to vent her anger, Gu Xingshen suddenly opened his eyes, clear eyes which did not have a trace of drunkenness. Gong Xiaoqiao startled, hurriedly taking her feet back without continuing her aim. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake¡­¡­ Why don¡¯t you go in to sleep ah! Heavens so cold be careful you don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have the key.¡± Gu Xingshen said this with a calm face, no trace of guilt.


    ¡± No keys?! That you said that you missed me, wanted to see me! I risked being bitten by a dog in the middle of the night and ran over the window!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao violently thundered.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t awake, you heard wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I heard wrong?¡± She was yed again, Gong Xiaoqiao almost threw up on the wall.


    ¡°Help me up.¡± Gu Xingshen rubbed the center of his forehead.


    This bastard is really taking me for granted!


    Gong Xiaoqiao red at him with anger. ¡°Take the key, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    The oue, as soon as she turned around and heard a painful groan from behind.


    The man bent his long leg tiredly against the wall, frowning, as if very ufortable¡­


    Angering me to death, why don¡¯t I strangle him!


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought so in the heart, and finally helped him into the room.


    Exhausted after she carried him to bed, she was ready to get up and fetch a basin of water to get up and go to the basin, but was caught of guard, pressed down by her waist.


    She pushed both hands against his chest but couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Gu Xingshen, what crazy madness is this!


    Gu Xingshen closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep, his expression very soft, not as cold and indifferent like usual, thin lips slightly tucked in, longshes left a row of lovely silhouettes, although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s really¡­ a beauty to feast the eyes on!


    Butpared to his innocent face, his hand was ced in a very low position and he really had to be taught a lesson.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Will you let go or not?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go I¡¯ll bite you!¡±


    ¡°I will really bite!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I just got bitten by a dog!¡±


    Without waiting for Gong Xiaoqiao to open her mouth, Gu Xingshen had already sped the back of her head and poisoned it.

 Chapter 2 - Reverse black and white.

    Chapter 2 ¨C Reverse ck and white.


    The next morning.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had suffered bitterly and nursed hatred looking deadly at the hands that had hugged her tightly that she could not turn over at night.


    What to do, I want to scratch his face!


    He sleptfortably, but pitifully she had not slept all night, well, actually she just woke up earlier.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Gu Xingshen¡¯s deep eyshes trembled, as if he was waking up.


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately locked him with fire-scorching eyes, ready to re him to death as soon as he woke up.


    He moved and his head even rubbed against her chest, rubbing and rubbing.


    Then finally woke up.


    Ah ah ah! Damn it, this guy just woke up and is looking really amazing!


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you know what happenedst night?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao tried to keep a straight face.


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his hair, looking refreshed, seeming to have slept well. He looked at herzily. ¡°En? What?¡±


    ¡°Simply crazy!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao clenched her little fists in grief and indignation.


    ¡°Did you take advantage of me when I was drunk? En, it¡¯s indeed crazy.¡± Gu Xingshen saidposedly.


    ¡°You, you¡­ you are reversing right and wrong, ck and white! It is clearly you¡­..¡±


    ¡°I what?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao could not say what she wanted to say and could not help but remember what he had done to herst night. The more she thought of it, the redder her face became. Finally she sat up before a spontaneousbustion could happen and run out in a hurry.


    ¡°I am going back to school!¡±


    When she exited, she added, ¡°The next time you drink, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    What happenedst night, of course he knew.


    From when she was small to watching her grow up, that girl had always regarded him as her brother, maybe even as an uncle, he might have scared herst night!


    Watching her be bright and dazzling day by day out of the shadows, the courteous men around her growing more day-to-day. He inexplicably became more and more irritated, and only feeling that something must be done to calm him down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, was that Gu Xingshenst night?¡± As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao sneaked back into the dormitory, a diehard fan Leng Jing immediately came over to gossip.


    ¡°Who but him! The guy went out and forgot to bring the key and actually called me to open the door for him in the middle of the night.¡±


    Leng Jing rubbed her head. ¡°Pitiful child, being terribly oppressed! Right, that dog didn¡¯t embarrass you right?¡±


    ¡°No, I already have a good rtionship with it since earlier.¡±


    That dog didn¡¯t embarrass her, it was Gu Xingshen!


    ¡°Oh, but, you didn¡¯te back until this morning. Didn¡¯t anything happen during that time?¡± Leng Jing asked, a shrewd light in her eyes.


    ¡°Can something happen, it was in the middle of the night, toozy to run back and forth, so I just slept there.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered solemnly.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao! Meizu bar is short of people recently, they asked me to go, but I¡¯ve been very busytely, will you go?¡± At this time, Ye Mengqin came over and asked.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s ss was the performance department and a six-person dormitory.


    Among them, Ye Mengqin was the performance department flower, the dream lover of all the boys.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Meizu bar ah!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart pumped.


    Meizu bar was a first-ss bar in A city and even in the whole country, it¡¯s was very high-level. Other people¡¯s bars were only singing and doing dance performances, others normally performed regr stage ys, the level was considerably high as well.


    This could also be an opportunity for internship and experience.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had loved acting since she was a child, so she wanted to try anything that would help her acting.


    ¡°Hey, what about the others? Are you guys going?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, and several people in the dormitory looked at her angrily. ¡°You think everyone is like you. You usually work hard, that you don¡¯t have to review before the exam!¡±


    ck lines appeared on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s head


    It turned out that it was almost the final exam, and she really didn¡¯t notice.


    In other words, did she study hard?


    She just liked to read books and make papers when she was in a bad mood¡­..

 Chapter 3 - Borrow me to use

    Chapter 3 ¨C Borrow me to use


    Gong Xiaoqiao slept in the innermost upper bunk and Leng Jing slept in the upper bunk next to her.


    While sleeping, Leng Jing pushed her, ¡°Hey, are you really going?¡±


    ¡°A good opportunity, why won¡¯t I go?¡± Last night she didn¡¯t sleep well, this time she must sleep.


    ¡°Does your family Gu Xingshen permit you to go to that kind of ce?¡±


    ¡°How does that concern him!¡± When she heard Gu Xingshen she was so upset that she almost couldn¡¯t help getting up to do the test paper.


    In other words, her grades were so good now, more than half of the credit belonged to Gu Xingshen.


    The next night.


    Gong Xiaoqiao found an unknown object in the grass as she went through the school woods to Meizu bar.


    Moving quickly, she kicked at it.


    The object with an ¡®ow¡¯ sound bounced.


    ¡°Tang Yu, how is it you again? You¡¯ve taken A Big as your home, right! If you have nothing to do, run here. What kind of perverted thing are you sneaking around here doing this night?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao put her hands on her hips, looking as if she was about to rece the moon light? on the street.


    Tang Yu looked up with tears in his eyes, with a few withered grass on his hair and a haggard face.


    ¡°What happened that you have ck eyes? Were you beaten up by Xiao Jing again?¡±


    Tang Yu covered in tears, had an expression as if he meeting a bosom friend.


    Gong Xiaoqiao knelt and said, ¡°If you have nothing to do what are you doing messing with her! Did I not tell you that our family¡¯s Xiao Jing likes gentle and elegant gentlemen, if there¡¯s nothing to learn from Leng Jing, don¡¯t jump up and down in front of her all day, be mature and steady. You clearly know that she doesn¡¯t like you toe to school so ostentatiously to find her, but always want toe, not to count, even bringing that broken saobao car, even forget bringing that broken car, you know that you long attract bees even standing there scratching your head, are you not looking to be taken out!¡±


    ¡°The assembly B was struck by lightning, I don¡¯t want to be with that immoral Leng Tou guy! Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be mean to me, I really can¡¯t help it this time.¡± Tang Yu cried. ¡°My mom is forcing me to go on a blind date next week.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­..so?¡±


    ¡°My mom gave me two choices. Either to bring a girlfriend back on the weekend, or go on a blind date. So I told Xiao Jing the truth again.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nodded and reached out to rub his disheveled head, ¡°Poor child, no wonder it bes like this.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what should I do? If Xiaojing doesn¡¯t ept me again, I really have to go to the blind date. Absolutely not, I can¡¯t do something awful to Xiao Jing!!!¡±


    ¡°Ai! Should I say you¡¯re stupid, or should I say you¡¯re stupid!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao sighed.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao!¡± Tang Yu suddenly jumped up and looked at her eagerly and hopefully such a puppy like look like it was seeing her flesh and bones gave Gong Xiaoqiao ayer of goose bumps.


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao stepped back and watched him with vignce.


    ¡°Apany me to see my mother!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately ¡°whizzed¡± all the way away ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Just pretend to be my girlfriend, let me escape it first! You know me how terrible my mom is! Not even finished with the blind date on the weekend, and the next day I will be forced to get married! I am still young, I don¡¯t want to die yet! Of course, unless I die together with Xiao Jing¡­.. this immortal wants to die, hey hey hey¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned his head and looked at his yy with pity. ¡°If you dodge a cmity, I will be miserable.¡±


    ¡°You have no boyfriend, what does it matter if I borrow you?¡± Tang Yu, looked at her slyly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was pitch ck ¡°That won¡¯t work! Is Jie something you want to borrow and can just borrow if you want?¡±


    Enjoy.

 Chapter 4 - Little Fox

    Chapter 4 ¨C Little Fox


    Tang Yu hurriedly begged, ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯ve thought and thought only you are the most suitable, you and Xiao Jing have such a good rtionship, if you let her know, if you go and exin, she will definitely believe you. If I find another woman went and let Xiao Jing misunderstand, I have no hope at all.¡±


    ¡°You thought too much, really.¡± Xiao Qiao looked at him with pity, Leng Jing would not care about these things.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao Meimei, now my life is in your hands. If you don¡¯t save me, I will hang on the door of your bedroom on Sunday to show my innocence!¡±


    ¡°Then go and die right now!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao kicked him with her foot, ¡°The ability is big, even learned how to force people with death!¡±


    ¡± Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was just about to leave when he pulled her trousers.


    ¡°You better regroup now, go and y on the side, Jie is busy! No time to care about your life and death!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, take me with you ah hey¡± Tang Yu howled behind her.


    Meizu bar.


    The ce was too big, additionally the light was dim. The lights shed around her and she was dizzy. Gong Xiaoqiao knocked over two or three waiters, asked four or five people, turned six or seven bends, and was beaten eight or nine times and finally found the backstage, not knowing that her every move had fallen into the eyes of an interested person.


    ¡°Oh! You guys guess who I just saw? Isn¡¯t it that little fox raised by Boss Gu?¡± Shen Letian hugged left and right hand, squinting at the little guy who lost his way in the wolves.


    ¡°As soon as she entered the door I saw her.¡± Sheng Yu had a look of great interest. In this kind of ce, dressed as high school student in this difficult mess, so loud, it couldn¡¯t attract attention.


    ¡°Do you want to inform the boss?¡± Shen Letian had an expression that looked like it was asking, won¡¯t the world be a mess?


    ¡°A Tou, what do you think?¡± Asked Sheng Yu.


    Both men looked at Leng Tou.


    Leng Tou pushed up the sses, ¡°Call the manager first to find out what she¡¯s doing here.¡±


    Shen Letian immediately snapped his finger calling the waiter.


    The poor little waiter came forward with trepidation, ¡°Mr. Shen, what order do you have?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be med on him for being so cautious, the three sitting here were S-ss beasts, you could mess with anyone you but them or else you couldn¡¯t live in A city.


    A few golden card masters oftene here to y, and Meizu bar was simply anxious to give them whatever they wanted.


    ¡°Go get your manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Less than half a minute, the manager stumbled over, ¡°What can I do for Master Shen? Are you dissatisfied with our service?¡±


    ¡°The little fox just now just now is she your employee?¡± Shen Letian asked.


    ¡°Little fox?¡± The manager was puzzled.


    Shen Letian thought for a moment, then changed the word, ¡°Rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Ra¡­ Rabbit?¡± The manager was even more confused.


    Sheng Yubai nced at Shen Letian¡¯s wicked look, ¡°Just now the white T-sleeve, jeans, baby face, looks like a high school girl.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­..¡± The manager suddenly realized that he was sweating and wiped it his face courteous, ¡°She¡¯s really our employee, but today is her first day, a littleter she will be performing on stage. If you like it, when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll ask her toe and apany you.¡±


    Leng Tou frowned, ¡°She apanys guest?¡±


    ¡°She is just an actor who performs in the the drama. She is not responsible for apanying the wine, but it is her honour to be with you few lovers.¡± The manager went to great lengths to tter himself.


    As soon as the manager left, Shen Letian immediately pulled out his cellphone excitedly. ¡°No, I have to ask brother toe and look!¡±


    ¡°Hello, brother,e to Meizu bar? All the brothers are here.¡±


    ¡°No, you guys y.¡± On the other end, Gu Xingshen replied coldly and quietly.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t want toe? There¡¯s a special show o! Very very special o!¡±


    Looking at Shen Letian¡¯s cheap appearance, Leng Tou and Sheng Yu all turned their heads and pretended not to know him.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°If the little fox is here too noting?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Shen Letian immediately knew that there was a y, his eyes turned and he deliberately opened his mouth, ¡°I just saw her, working part-time work here. It is said that the best pole dance will be performed tonight¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 5 - A disaster to the people.

    Chapter 5 ¨C A disaster to the people.


    After the phone call, Shen Letian sat and swayed his legs in a good mood, from afar he saw someoneing towards him but it wasn¡¯t Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Yo! Tang Yu, your new look is not bad!¡±


    ¡°Generally average.¡± Tang Yu covered one eye and whispered to the waiter. ¡± Go and buy a pair of sunsses.¡±


    After speaking he looked at Leng Tou with sadness, ¡°Leng Tuo your sister¡­.. bullies people too much!¡±


    ¡°You run all day long sending yourself to be beaten who are you ming?¡± Leng Tou without consideration gave him a merciless blow.


    ¡°Tonight there¡¯s a lot of people, and by chance, Xiao Qiao is here too.¡± Sheng Yu said to Tang Yu.


    ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s here, I followed her all the way.¡± Tang Yu took the sunsses from the waiter and said.


    ¡°Followed her? What ate you doing following the little fox? It can¡¯t be that because you can¡¯t catch A Tou¡¯s sister, you n on hitting on the little fox?¡± Shen Letian asked in amazement.


    ¡°You care about me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, I am afraid that when the time arrives that you¡¯re dying you won¡¯t know why¡±


    ¡°Boss, hurry hurry! It¡¯s almost the little fox¡¯s turn.¡± Shen Letian saw Gu Xingshen arriving and got up to say hello.


    The waiter on the side saw Gu Xingshen and shook like he had seen a ghost.


    The CEO of Gu Group, the leader of demons and giants, first in the city of A, who was arrogant, who hadn¡¯te for a long time, today had suddenly appeared in Meizu bar.


    He looked as terrifying as the legend, a disaster to the people!


    Gu Xingshen sat down, gently leaning back, a pair of phoenix eyes slightly squinting, the slender corners of his eyes hanging beautifully, remaining calm andposed and darted a look at Shen Letian, ¡°You know it is Xiao Qiao, didn¡¯t stop it, but also asked me toe to the show. En, Shen Letian, you¡¯re bing very daring now!¡±


    Shen Letian shivered all over, the red wine in his hand sloshing over the edge of the ss. ¡°Boss, unfair, Sheng Yu and Leng Tou also here, there¡¯s also Tang Yu! Why is it only¡­..¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°No- nothing¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, I don¡¯t dare anymore!¡± Shen Letian was mourning and sorrowfully squinted at the other three men who looked innocently at the sky.


    Wow! What a disgrace!


    Obviously someone had already informed the lobby manager, who had just rushed over to greet, ¡°Mr. Gu¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the manager to spew out whatever ttering words he had brewed, Gu Xingshen with a faceless expression opened his mouth, ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, let here over and see me.¡±


    The manager was stunned then nodded again and again. ¡°Yes yes! Furong Pavilion has been kept for you, few have gone inside for a while, I¡¯ll call her right away.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her who I am.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sheng Yu leaned to the side of Leng Tou, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Shen Letian wiped his sweat, it was nothing, as long as the fire did not burn him.


    Tang Yu contently suckled his juice.


    There seemed to be no one on this floor, so the tapping sound of the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground echoed around.


    Gong Xiaoqiao came to an end, confirmed the location, then knocked on the door and pushed it open¡ª


    A pair of slightly confused watery eyes swept over the five men sitting there in different styles.


    Shen Letian was the first to lift his head, and red wine was sprayed on the spot.


    Tang Yu hurriedly pulled paper towels to block the nosebleed.


    Leng Tou coughed, and twisted his head, his face having a suspicious flush.


    Sheng Yu was startled.


    Gu Xingshen eyes turned into a raging fire, sitting there without saying a word, deep dark eyes like bottomless pits.

 Chapter 6 - I have clothes

    Chapter 6 ¨C I have clothes


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned for a second, calmly stepped back, and then calmly took the door handle, and finally turned around calmly.


    Then, pulled her feet and run wildly.


    The whole incident took only a few seconds from Gong Xiaoqiao pushing the door open then pulling it closed.


    Gong Xiaoqiao did not run out a few steps, before the ringtone rang, panting, the other end had just released a ¡°hello¡± sound, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately hang up.


    Then the phone began to ring again and she continually hang up, doing so repeatedly.


    Finally a text message came in.


    Gong Xiaoqiao opened it ¨C


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    When Gu Xingshen often said this two words to her, it was when he was mad at her, Gong Xiaoqiao knew that if she didn¡¯tfort his unbnced scales, the road will only lead to death.


    Gong Xiaoqiao agitatedly scratched the fake silver wig turned back and walked the way she just run from.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she was hit head-on by a shirt, the familiar scent letting her know that it was Gu Xingshen¡¯s.


    ¡°Put it on.¡± Gu Xingshen, even naked, his aura was still strong.


    ¡°Why should I wear your clothes, I have to wear clothes¡­..¡± Although Gong Xiaoqiao resentfully grabbed the shirt, still under Gu Xingshen¡¯s zing gaze she put it on.


    Anyway, it had already been discovered, Gong Xiaoqiao was not afraid, and with a tranquil face sat next to Gu Xingshen.


    Tang Yu still covered his nose, and as if running from a beast sat far from her, from time to time peeking carefully at her through his fingers.


    ¡°It turned out to be the predators, I said, who was so big to cause a scene, letting someonee over to give a solo performance. I said I will not go, the manager immediately cried, and knelt down!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t continue the rest of the sentence, if she had known earlier that it was them, even if the manager cried had cried down the Great Wall, she wouldn¡¯t go.


    ¡°Who allowed to wear this type of dress?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her coldly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao touched the bunny ears on her head, ¡± The manager asked me to wear it ah! I think it¡¯s cute.¡±


    Shit! Where was it cute! This was so hot! Shen Letian silently observed a moment of silence for the manager in his heart, Gong Xiaoqiao added, ¡°The manager said that the guests liked the bunny dress.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Tang Yu immediately rified the rtionship.


    Sheng Yu and Leng Tou looked at Shen Letian at the same time.


    Gong Xiaoqiao also turned to look at him, ¡°Ah, Shen Letian, I didn¡¯t think you had this kind of taste ah!¡±


    Faced with the cold windy gaze of the Boss, Shen Letian has nothing to say.


    He just said the word ¡°bunny¡± ah! Who did he provoke¡­..


    ¡°Boss, if you educate the child, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡±


    Leng Tou coughed and stood, sending a wink, the four people went out together, Shen Letian running the fastest.


    ¡°Who is a child?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao red at Leng Tou.


    In the hallway.


    Shen Letian sighed, ¡°I know that the little fox is in good shape, I didn¡¯t expect it so well!¡±


    Tang Yu nodded in agreement, and then looked at Sheng Yu with worship. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect third brother to be so calm at the critical moment. Even second brother blushed.¡±


    Leng Tou nced at Tang Yu. ¡°Old five, there¡¯s also limit to retardation. This long you haven¡¯t noticed the sexual orientation of Old three?¡±


    Tang Yu held his chest in horror looking at Sheng Yu, ¡°Third brothers, you, you, you¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yu faintly threw a nce at Tang Yu, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Tang Yu: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Shen Letian touched his chin thoughtfully, then was immediately dismayed, ¡°Third brother, it can¡¯t be towards me¡­..¡±


    Sheng Yu: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you either.¡±


    Shen Letian: ¡°Third brother, are you indirectly confessing your love to second brother?¡±


    Leng Tou: ¡°Why can it not be the boss?¡±


    Sheng Yu: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 7 - Guardians were amazing.

    Chapter 7 ¨C Guardians were amazing.


    In the private room.


    Only Gong Xiaoqiao and Gu Xingshen were left in the room, and at this time Gu Xingshen has not yet put on his shirt. Gong Xiaoqiao felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    ¡°Hey, if there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going back to work.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao just got prepared to leave when her hand was held by Gu Xingshen. ¡°You dare to go?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go ah? I just got it. I had a hard-time getting this part-time opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Not permitted.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, can you say something reasonable? If I don¡¯t work how will I live? Where would the tuitione from!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were short of money?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the Gong¡¯s family money, it can¡¯t be that I will still want your money!¡±


    ¡°In short, don¡¯t permitted.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, who are you to me ah! You concern yourself a bit too much! Even if it¡¯s my future brother-inw, he would not have this much concern! Even if he has I still won¡¯t acknowledge it!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao opened her mouth impatiently.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you acknowledge it?¡± Gu Xingshen contrary to her expectations wasn¡¯t angry, just looking at her intently, his eyes concealing something.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart started. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even acknowledge my sister how will I recognize my brother-inw! In short, except Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to have any rtionship with anyone in the Gong family.¡±


    There seemed to be something falling in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve said said, now I¡¯m not your brother-inw, neither am I a member of the Gong family. I can get involved, and by your grandfather entrusting you to me, I have authority over you. So, you¡¯re not permitted.¡±


    ¡°What kind of messy logic do you have¡­ ¡­¡± Clearly knowing that it was unreasonable but having no words to refute him, Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but go crazy.


    This guardian is amazing ah!


    Gu Xingshen reached out and took off the wig on her head and smoothed her hair. ¡°If you want to reason, I¡¯ll reason with you. If you want a part-time job where can¡¯t you go? Do you have toe to a ce like this? Do you or don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for only a girl toe here? If today the guest who had requested for you toe apany him was not me, but someone who had evil intentions towards you, what would you have done?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said, ¡°Others cane, why can¡¯t I, besides, I am an acting major. Are you even not going to allow me to enter the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°I disagreed when you first started studying this major. You are a girl, you can learn painting, design, history and philosophy. ces like the entertainment industry is not suitable for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao drooped her head listlessly.


    History, philosophy? Where does she seem to have the potential of a philosopher?


    Every time Gu Xingshen talked to her like this, she felt like a daughter being taught by her father.


    Gong Xiaoqiao who had never felt her father¡¯s love since she was a child, often silently imagined him as her father.


    Don¡¯t know if Gu Xingshen would go crazy if he knew.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m verbose, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m in charge of you?¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s arm on the sofa behind her looked like he was holding her. As soon as he leaned over, the movement looked even more ambiguous.


    In the dim light, his face was slightly dark and gentle, a pair of dark blue-and-white light shimmered, as if falling into the stars.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s three souls were absorbed into two souls and half, froze, ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait for a while and go and quit the work, hmm?¡±


    ¡°O.¡±


    Gu Xingshen patted her on the head with satisfaction, ¡°good girl.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao felt like she was a kitten that was beingforted by the owner, and she was so mad that she couldn¡¯t even resist this near-seductive pacification.


    The same was true when she was a child, as long as Gu Xingshen said the sentence, ¡°Xiao Qiao is obedient, good girl¡­¡­¡± No matter how much she was wronged, she would not cry.


    If he were older by a few years, she would really not doubt it if he was her father.

 Chapter 8 - Hugs one

    Chapter 8 ¨C Hugs one


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao walked out of the bar, she was hit by the oing cold air that she took a step back, mming into the arms of Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Oh, so cold¡­¡±


    When she came the weather was still fine. Howe it¡¯s windy and raining at the moment, there was air-conditioner inside, everyone had especially worn summer dresses, and unexpectedly hadn¡¯t felt it a bit.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was so cold that she trembled up and down, her teeth chattering, in contrast to Gu Xingshen, who was only wearing a thin ck shirt. He didn¡¯t even wrinkle his brows. Really an abnormal physique.


    ¡°Cold?¡± Gu Xingshen put his arms around.


    She got into the car and turned on the heating.


    ¡°Damn winter is here again.¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined maliciously, she wanted to hibernate in this cold weather.


    ¡°Thiste the dormitory should be locked right?¡± Gu Xingshen drove, asking casually.


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Go to my ce to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Not going, I can pass through the window.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was an evil dog?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, Big ck is the cutest.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    When the car was almost approaching the school gate, she received a call from Leng Jing.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, have you gotten off from work?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯m on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then don¡¯te back. The director of the ss is blocking off the window tonight and catching people!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Ultimately, Gong Xiaoqiao went back to the apartment.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, I am hungry, make me a bowl of noodles!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s craftsmanship was very good, but it wasn¡¯t easy to get him to cook, the only one that could ask him was estimated to be Gong Xiaoqiao with a thick face and thick skin.


    ¡°What benefits are there?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao pulled a stack of cards out from the drawer. ¡°Old rules, just pick.¡±


    Gu Xing snorted and flipped the cards one by one , ¡°Massage card, ten minutes. Housekeeping card, one day. Running errands card, once. Singing card, one song. Blocking the arrow card, once¡­..from the age of three to the present, really uncreative.¡±


    Gu Xingshen interestedly leaned back on the sofa.


    For a midnight snack, Gong Xiaoqiao was gant. ¡°Where is there no creativity? If you want something, just add it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°En! I have always been very democratic okay?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao generously handed him an empty card and pen.


    ¡°No need to add, when you lose anew I¡¯ll just add to it again¡± Gu Xingshen supported his head looking at her.


    ¡°When I lose?¡±


    ¡°Baby Xiao Qiao give brother Shen a kiss, baby Xiao Qiao to give brother Shen a hug, baby Xiao Qiao give ¡­..¡±


    ¡°Stop stop stop!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao red at him with anger, ¡°that ¡­¡­ that was a y when I was a child, okay! Of course I cannot be so childish now that I¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Damn ah! Gu Xingshen¡¯s thoughts gave her goose bumps all over!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her flushed face with pleasure.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a pervert!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao tumbled into the door and escaped to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, there was a trace of desteness in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes.


    When Gong Xiaoqiao washed up and came out, Gu Xingshen had rolled up his sleeves, making midnight snacks in the kitchen, wearing the pink apron she had bought at the supermarketst time.


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately smiled and wrapped a tablecloth on the dinner table, waiting for Gu Xingshen¡¯s feeding.


    Gu Xingshen put down a big bowl of in noodles, a really big bowl.


    ¡°A man who can cook is the most attractive!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pulled the big bowl of noodles to herself, and did not forget to please Gu Xingshen with a few words.


    ¡°It¡¯s still at home that you can be happy ah!¡±


    ¡°Thene back to live.¡± Gu Xingshen took off his apron and walked to her side to sit down.


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao ate with joy.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason.¡± Knowing that any reason would be rejected by his perverted logic, Gong Xiaoqiao simply had no intention of winning.

 Chapter 9 - Hating me

    Chapter 9 ¨C Hating me


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao, who was eating after suffering bitterness, finally raised her head up. ¡°Ah? No ah!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s look was a bit stunned, ¡°Since four years ago you broke up with him, perhaps earlier, from the time I went and studied abroad, your attitude towards me is very different. Still me me for studying abroad and leaving you?¡±


    ¡°Sweat¡­.. How can it be! I am not a child anymore! I can¡¯t be so ignorant ah! I have grown up, of course I can¡¯t stick you like I used to!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Is that true.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Don¡¯t want to rely on you too much, because one day you will leave me.


    Just like when I was a child I hated the people of the Gong family, just like when you were nine years old you went to study abroad with Gong Hannian, just like one day you would marry her to start your own family, so many irresistible reasons.


    What do I do when you are gone?


    After a moment of silence, Gu Xingshen suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you still unable to let go of Qin Yao?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao trembled all over, her hands shaking so much that she couldn¡¯t hold her chopsticks.


    Gu Xingshen hurriedly patted her on the back, ¡°Rx¡­¡±


    Qin Yao, this name was like a curse, every time it was pronounced it caused her to react intensely.


    Even if she had been cured four years ago, these residual could not be removed.


    He had always wanted to ask, whether she was angry with him because of Xiao Rou¡¯s betrayal of her, so she was alienating herself from him day by day, but after all, he did not open his mouth to ask.


    His body suddenly became stiff, because Gong Xiaoqiao had slowly reached out and hugged him.


    He no longer remembered how long she had taken the initiative to get close to him.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.. that¡­..¡± Gong Xiaoqiao buried her head in his arms. ¡°Xiao Qiao just gave brother Shen a hug¡­..¡±


    Gu Xingshen was stunned, as if in an instant he had been cured of the past hurt in his heart by her awkward hug.


    In the middle of the night, it was snowing outside.


    The north wind rattled the windows and the gusts of wind sounded like a hundred ghosts crying at night in the house.


    Gong Xiaoqiao having messy hair, wearing pure white pajamas, shook all the way to Gu Xingshen¡¯s bedroom door holding a pillow in her arms.


    Pushing open the door, then hands on the edge of the door, dark bright eyes secretly looked at the man on the lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    Although it was only a slight sound footsteps, Gu Xingshen was awakened.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t asleep at all. The fragrance from earlier, the warm fragrance yed repeatedly in his mind, he never thought that just a hug would have such a great impact on himself.


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his messy hair and raised his body. The quilt slid down from his shoulder, revealing arge piece of honey-colored skin that spread to the lower abdomen covered by the quilt.


    Those cold eyes on normal days were now blurred and defenseless at this moment. After seeing the white figure lying by the door, Gu Xingshen eyes seeped, then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There seemed to be a bit of helplessness between his brows.


    Gong Xiaoqiao touched the pillow in her arms and looked at him carefully. She wanted to say something, but seemed unable to. ¡°Gu Xingshen, I can¡¯t sleep. Let me tell you a story okay?¡±


    Gu Xingshen had alreadyid down to sleep again, his mood not very good now, very bad, especially did not want to see her, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Listen then sleep again, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The one who couldn¡¯t sleep was her, why would he want to hear a story?

 Chapter 10 - Go to sleep in one’s own room

    Chapter 10 ¨C Go to sleep in one¡¯s own room


    Gong Xiaoqiao began to talk to herself. ¡°There was a loaf of bread walking on the road. Suddenly hungry, he ate himself.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°One day a rabbit unfortunately fell into a box, the result when it came out was that it had turned into a duck, do you know why? ¡±


    Gu Xingshen:¡± ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°because there was a transformer in the box.¡±


    Half of Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was ck: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Oh, let me tell you a story of a swordsman! Say, Gu Xingshen, I think you and the swordsman really look alike ah! The barren city, the wind, the sun is like blood, the swordsman stands in the wind, his sword very cold, his eyes cold, his heart also cold, so he died coldly!¡±


    The whole of Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was ck: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao blinked and asked, ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you feel very cold?¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face waspletely ck: ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s put her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s so cold o, can I sleep with you?¡±


    Gu Xingshen was already speechless.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sleep together? Just listening to these three words made him a little out of control, not to say practice.


    ¡°Hey~ It¡¯s too much. When you get drunk, you go crazy and hold people around, and when you wake up, you turn your face and don¡¯t recognize anyone¡­¡± The expectant light in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes extinguished, drooping her head and pathetically hugging a big white pillow with her broken thoughts took three itty bitty steps to go out.


    When she moved to the point where she almost couldn¡¯t be seen, she turned her head and stared at him with the eyes of an abandoned little beast, not to mention how sad it was, her voice was so sticky it was dripping with water, ¡°Gu Xingshen¡­¡­ brother Shen¡­ Shen Shen ¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately threw the pillow away and rushed over into the bed in three steps, entered the quilt dragging his arm over to make a pillow, impolitely touching him up and down, all over.


    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Xingshen frowned because of the iciness.


    He knew that letting the girl in was tantamount to leading a wolf into the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m naked.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her with no expression on his face.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied shamelessly, and a pair of cold little hands stuck on his chest, soft, and boneless like a kitten melted into every part of his body.


    ¡°If you touch it again, you¡¯ll go out and sleep on your own.¡±


    ¡°O¡­¡±


    ¡°Still touching.¡±


    ¡°Small minded.¡±


    When she fell asleep, Gu Xingshen sat up and lit a cigarette.


    It was because she¡¯d had a nightmare, that¡¯s why she came to him on her own initiative.


    Just now he clearly saw the tear tracks on her cheeks, but did not expose them.


    Four years ago, on the day of the college entrance examination, she went crazy and gave up the exam and run to the airport to find Qin Yao. As a result her mother behind her crossed the road and was knocked down by a truck¡­


    From then on, she was afraid to sleep alone, and had to be with him to sleep well.


    But suddenly one day, she didn¡¯t let him apany her. She even proposed to live on campus. He thought she was just talking about it, he didn¡¯t think she would even obstinately protest by going on a hunger strike.


    How could he not feel such a deliberate alienation?


    She still cared about it after all! ming him for not telling her Qin Yao and Xiao Rou were together, and ming him for letting her be thest to know.

 Chapter 11 - Life’s big event.

    Chapter 11 ¨C Life¡¯s big event.


    The next morning.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, this weekend is Hannian¡¯s birthday, should we go together?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned then went on eating her breakfast. ¡°Her birthday has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I don¡¯t think you want your grandfather to be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said I don¡¯t have to deliberately please the people in the Gong family.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao had a proud on her face, Grandpa loved her the most!


    ¡°Do you have to be like this?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was not too good.


    She of course knew, that the one who would be most embarrassed was him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked up and smiled pleasantly, ¡°I¡¯m not going because not because I¡¯m prejudiced against your future wife, it¡¯s because I have something to do this weekend.¡±


    In regards to Gong Xiaoqiao saying ¡°future wife¡±, Gu Xingshen¡¯s brow frowned imperceptibly, ¡°Really? What business?¡±


    ¡°My personal business! Don¡¯t ask so much, anyway it¡¯s important. I¡¯ll get the gift ready, just help me to bring it. I¡¯m full, I¡¯m going to school ah! Bye~¡±


    Don¡¯t know why, her smile left him feeling very dazzled.


    She seems to be beginning to learn how to disguise herself.


    Obviously unhappy, but could still smile so brightly at him.


    Obviously impatient, but could seamlessly be perfunctory.


    ¡­..


    Gu¡¯s Group Building, from time to time in the conference room came Shen Letian¡¯s wail.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be right! The case was so difficult and greasy to get¡­..boss being too cruel to me¡­..¡±


    Tang Yu, who was usually active, was now motionless and listless on the table, boneless and deathly silent.


    Shen Letian rolled up a paper and hit him. ¡°Hey! Old fifth, why are you listless? It is me who is being punished not you, you don¡¯t have to be so deeply affected !¡±


    Tang Yu, who liked to fight with Shen Letian on normal days twisted his head, ignoring him.


    Even Gu Xingshen could not help but look.


    At this time, Tang Yu¡¯s cell phone rang, don¡¯t know what the other person on the other end said, Tang Yu¡¯s face could be called a spring blossom, all things recovered.


    ¡°What? You agree? You really agree? You are the angel sent by heaven to redeem me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal, 8:00 on the weekend, at the left bank coffeeshop¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Letian vomited, ¡± Pu, even an angel¡­ Who is it ah? Look how you¡¯re happy, has Leng Tou¡¯s sister epted you?¡±


    Leng Tou looked at Tang Yu and calmly said, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Tang Yu did not care at all, sweeping out the haze smiling like a flower, ¡°Oh! By the way, Boss, Gong Hannian¡¯s birthday this weekend, I can¡¯t go, but the gift will be definitely be delivered.¡±


    ¡°What is more important than sister-inw¡¯s birthday?¡± Sheng Yu asked curiously.


    Tang Yu solemnly and seriously said, ¡°My life¡¯s big event.


    ¡°Hello Auntie.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao wore a beige dress, long ck hair tied lying neatly at her back, her hands slightly ovepping in front of her stomach, a clever and gentle-like appearance.


    ¡°En, hello.¡± Mother Tang looked at her up and down, and revealed a bit satisfaction in her eyes, not those fancy women who were full of bells and whistles.


    At the side, Tang Yu looked at the violent little Loli, who had just violently ndered him with words, and suddenly became a gentle, good girl, was obviously unable to ept it for a while.


    But right now no one cared about his feelings. Mother Tang was trying hard to understand the girlfriend that her son brought back to her for the first time.


    ¡°When did you meet our Tang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Tang Yu and Leng Tou are brothers, Leng Tou¡¯s sister and I are good friends. We usually met when we were ying together.¡±

 Chapter 12 - We really love each other. Why?

    Chapter 12 ¨C We really love each other. Why?


    ¡°Then what do you like about my family¡¯s Tang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mom, what are you asking this for!¡± Tang Yu finally came back to his senses.


    ¡°The adults are speaking little children shouldn¡¯t put their mouths inside.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced sweetly and shyly at Tang Yu. ¡°Actually, actually I like it all¡­.. Tang Yu usually looks naive and like a child. In fact, when he¡¯s working he does it very seriously. My character is more introverted, and he is very cheerful, he also does not have the arrogance and pride of those rich children, so I get along with him very well.¡±


    Oh¡­ The whole person had be a crazy peacock man, Gong Xiaoqiao raising him so high was too technical.


    Mother Tang heard this, smiled and squinted, ¡°How long have you been dating?¡±


    ¡°One year, three months and eight days.¡±


    ¡°This long, why did Tang Yu keep saying he does not have a girlfriend?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hung her head. ¡°Auntie Tang, you also know my situation. Although I am a member of the Gong family, I am only an illegitimate daughter, I am worried¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Good child, you don¡¯t need to say it, I understand.¡± Mother Tang sped her hand affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t have such ideas in our family. As long as you and Tang Yu really love each other, it¡¯s more important than anything else.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Tang¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao quietly lowered her head, her shoulders trembled slightly, tears dripped onto the table.


    ¡°Good child, stop crying! In short, you can rest assured that auntie fully supports your affairs. As for Tang Yu¡¯s father, he listens to me.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao could not help butugh.


    Seeing her son standing there stupidly, Mother Tang knocked his head. ¡°Stupid boy! What are you doing being dull-witted! Your girlfriend is crying you don¡¯t know to support her! I¡¯ve always worried about you, I don¡¯t know what happened that you met such a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving, won¡¯t bother you young people dating.¡± Mother left contentedly.


    ¡°Auntie Tang goodbye.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Tang Yu stared at Gong Xiaoqiao with a tangled expression.


    ¡°If there is something to say, say it fast.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gave him a look.


    Tang Yu choked and hesitantly opened the mouth. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been in love with me for so long, but the person I like is Xiao Jing¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao staggered and twisted her feet in the high heels, ¡°Are you kidding me, I didn¡¯t get into the drama, yet you entered the theater!¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Tang Yu hurried over to help her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who did it! Bring your hand over here!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s had on a vicious look like a robber.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao requisitioned his arm angrily as a crutch.


    The two had not taken more than a few steps when two ring lights shot at them from the vehicle in front.


    When they put down the arms that was shielding their faces, they could only make out a person in the dark.


    ¡°The important matter you were talking about, was this?¡± The man¡¯s face was hazy.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised that he would appear here.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Gong Hannian¡¯s birthday party?¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t found out by me, how long would you have kept it from me?¡±


    The look that contained death by a thousand cuts scared Tang Yu like lightning that he hid behind Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s body.


    The tone of Gu Xingshen¡¯s questioning made her ufortable.


    ¡°Why would I hide it from you ah! I haven¡¯t done anything bad. Tang Yu and I are really in love, why?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao touched Tang Yu¡¯s head.


    By now Tang Yu only wanted to cry.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her , his mood could not be seen, as if it was the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 13 - I don’t want you to harm your acquaintances

    Chapter 13 ¨C I don¡¯t want you to harm your acquaintances


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the truth.¡± As soon as Tang Yu tried to poke out his head to exin, he was violently stuffed back by Gong Xiaoqiao.


    In Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes, it was an intimate act.


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Xingshen blurted out.


    Really in love? That year she was also like this, standing in front of him, vowing to him that she and Qin Yao were really in love, moreover at that time he wasn¡¯t able to stop it, this time he couldn¡¯t let it follow the same route.


    ¡°Why is it not allowed this time?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao sneered.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to harm acquaintances nothing more.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face became dark and she reached out to ravage Tang Yu¡¯s white and tender face. ¡°Get it, right! Tang Yu himself is a disaster, I think the two of us together is quite a good match. Tang Yu, don¡¯t you say so!¡±


    ¡°Can I say no¡­..?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Tang Yu, are you sure you want to be with her?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at Tang Yu, remaining calm andposed, asking.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao directly answered on behalf of Tang Yu.


    ¡°Good, from now on you are not a person of the Gu Group.¡±


    ¡°Boss! Don¡¯t ah! Don¡¯t abandon me!¡± Tang Yu howled as if he had encountered a great disaster, holding Gu Xingshen¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Then do you want me, or do you want her?¡± Gu Xingshen smiled charmingly.


    ¡°Of course I want Boss!¡± Tang Yu answered firmly.


    Why did the question sound so ambiguous ah Hey! Gu Xingshen, it can¡¯t be that you love Tang Yu¡­..


    ¡°Did you hear that, this is the man of your choice?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her, seemingly mocking her with his eyes.


    ¡°Boss is wrong ah! I am not Xiao Qiao¡¯s man. I don¡¯t even have a dime¡¯s rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yu is right. We don¡¯t have a dime¡¯s rtionship, but a dor¡¯s rtionship.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao released the breath on her chest. Originally she was just joking, but Gu Xingshen angered her with his autocratic attitude.


    ¡°I say little sister Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t harm me okay? Boss, my mother forced me to go on a blind date, but the one I like is Xiao Jing, don¡¯t want to marry any another woman. I had no choice but to force Xiao Qiao to act!¡±


    At the crucial moment, Tang Yu in order to save his life, potential outbreak, was articte and clear-minded.


    ¡°Ungrateful guy! Don¡¯t expect me to help you next time.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao kicked him and turned around and left.


    Not too far out, she found someone behind her.


    ¡°Did you twist your foot?¡±


    Continued walking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you?¡±


    Ignored.


    ¡°Angry?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    How can this man change his face faster than the flipping of a book!


    Gu Xingshen: ¡± This Wednesday Jin Mu Lin is holding a concert, I have several tickets.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes brightened, she immediately turned around. ¡°Where are the tickets?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to stand like this? Come up.¡±


    ¡°First give me the ticket, then I¡¯ll get on your back.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± This could also be counted as an exchange?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why your little girls always like those type of men who are neither men nor women!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed the ticket and jumped on his back with a smile. ¡°It is a must that you don¡¯t understand, I have a generation gap with you.¡± ¡±


    All these years the times she lost her temper with him wasn¡¯t small, but it always came and went quickly, immediately giving a smile when he gave her a little sweetness.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, don¡¯t you hate my pursuit of Jin Mu Lin? Why would you give me this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you so just take it, why ask so many questions. I haven¡¯t even looked for you to settle ounts for messing with Tang Yu, forget not wanting to attend Hannian¡¯s birthday party, you also don¡¯t need to avoid it in this way. As long as it¡¯s a matter that you open your mouth to say, which part of me won¡¯tply with you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really hateful, if you don¡¯t expose me, will you die ah!¡±


    ¡°If you had even a little smarts I wouldn¡¯t have caught you, or just give me a little honesty.¡±

 Chapter 14 - Respect him as a father.

    Chapter 14 ¨C Respect him as a father.


    Back to the dormitory.


    There was only Leng Jing present.


    ¡°And the others?¡±


    ¡°I am going to the study room.¡± Leng Jing stared at her probingly.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°I heard my brother say, you stirred up trouble again?¡±


    Xiao Qiao sat on the edge of the bed and took off her high heels, ¡°Where did I ah! The trouble is your family¡¯s Tang Yu okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking! Tang Yu¡¯s causeing mischief is no problem, how can you follow him!¡±


    ¡°I did this to help you. It¡¯s not easy to find a man who with one heart and one mind for yourself this days. Although Tang Yu looks a little retarded, his mother¡¯s very kind, in the future if you marry into their family, there will certainly be no contradiction between mother-inw and daughter-inw.¡±


    Leng Jing cast a white nce at her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Tang Yu and I are impossible.¡±


    ¡°Today when Gu Xingshen suddenly left the scene halfway, you didn¡¯t see Hannian¡¯s expression at that time, tut tut*¡­ I was wondering which big god could summon Gu Xingshen away. Indeed it was you this moth!¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s none of my business ah! I am still surprised how Gu Xingshen knew I am was there with Tang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s Gu Xingshen is so concerned about you, is there something you can hide from him!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean my family ah!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was very dissatisfied with that attributive remark.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Gu Xingshen¡¯s attitude towards you is really very subtle ah! Sometimes I wonder if he loves you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was almost choked to death by her own saliva. ¡°What are you thinking! I have always given Gu Xingshen the respect I would give to my father okay?!!¡±


    ck lines appeared on Leng Jing¡¯s face, suddenly feeling that Gu Xingshen was very pitiful.


    ¡°Right, Xiao Jing, are you free on Wednesday?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked excitedly.


    ¡°Wednesday?¡± A strange light shed on Leng Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes ah! Gu Xingshen gave me some tickets for Jin Mu Lin¡¯s concert.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do on Wednesday.¡± Leng Jing spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°What matter ah! Come with me! It¡¯s not easy to go with Gu Xingshen, and the location is very good!¡±


    She pped Gong Xiaoqiao on the back of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t bother this olddy¡¯s reviewing! If I fail again, I can¡¯t expect to graduate!¡±


    ¡°Wu~wu¡­¡­ Xiao Jing is so fierce ¡­¡­ Okay Okay! you have a good review, I¡¯ll go by myself ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, let me ask you something.¡± Leng Jing suddenly looked at her seriously.


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao rubbed her head.


    ¡°Have you forgotten Qin Yao?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned, this question, Gu Xingshen asked her not long ago.


    After a while, when Leng Jing thought that she wouldn¡¯t answer¡ª


    ¡°Why should I forget? I don¡¯t intend to forget him at all.¡±


    Leng Jing tensed up, ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up on him? Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be silly, you clearly know¡­¡±


    ¡°Leng Jing Leng Jing! Calm down! Don¡¯t think too far. I mean, first love, it¡¯s inevitably unforgettable, I remember it as a valuable life experience, is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°You really ¡­¡­ only think like this?¡± Looking at the light look on her face, Leng Jing¡¯s heart was shocked.


    Don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that the person around her did not seem quite right.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was about to fall asleep, when she received a call from Tang Yu, only then did she know that it wasn¡¯t an illusion at all.


    ¡°In return for your help today, I decided to risk my death to tell you something.¡± Tang Yu said seriously.


    Gong Xiaoqiao chuckled, ¡°What is it ah?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rou and Qin Yao areing back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll arrive at the airport tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It is said that they¡¯reing back to get engaged, and it will be three dayster.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder Gu Xingshen suddenly asked her those questions, no wonder Leng Jing also suddenly asked her the same question.


    No wonder Gu Xingshen who clearly hated her fascination with Jin Mu Lin gave her a ticket for the concert. No wonder Leng Jing couldn¡¯t apany her on that day.


    ¡°Boss seems to have blocked the news around you, and hid it from you deliberately, probably for fear of your sadness.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what about you! Why are you telling me? Not afraid of me getting sad.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t quite agree with Boss! I¡­¡­ I think, if we don¡¯t tell you, you will be even more sad. After all, being deceived is not a good thing, no matter what it is for.¡± At the other end, Tang Yu scratched his head somewhat embarrassed to say.


    ¡°Really¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yu¡¯s idea was very simple, but it was her mood.


    Everyone thought it was best to hide it from her, but didn¡¯t they know, the whole world knew how sad it was to be kept in the dark¡­..


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you still remember Qin Yao?¡±


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°If everyone asked me this question, don¡¯t you think that there would be a big river beside Qin Yao?¡±


    *Tut tut ¨C click of the tongue.

 Chapter 15 - Welcome Home

    Chapter 15 ¨C Wee Home


    The next day, A city airport.


    When Xiao Qiao arrived, it wasn¡¯t early orte, Qin Yu and Gu Xiaorou just got off the ne.


    She was dressed in ck and hid quietly in the corner.


    Gu Xingshen, the two set of parents of the Gu and Qin family, Leng Tou, Leng Jing, Shen Letian, Sheng Yu, Tang Yu¡­ Almost all the rtives and friends who were close to Gu Yurou and Qin Yu were present.


    There was a banner raised in the crowd, ¡°Wee to our Xiao Rou and Qin Yao home.¡±


    The reporters had gotten wind of it and hade, Gu Xingshen seemed to be somewhat unhappy, but he endured it. ¡°Thank you for your concern for Gu¡¯s Group. I will arrange a press conference to answer each and every one of your questions about the state of my sister¡¯s engagement dinner in a few days. Now is our private time, I hope you will not disturb our family reunion.¡±


    The reporters naturally did not dare to cross Gu Xingshen, one after another they expressed their congrattions and gradually dispersed.


    Gu Xiao Rou was dressed in a pink chiffon dress, with long ck, straight hair draped over her shoulders, got off the ne with a sweet smile. The man behind her took off the warm jacket prepared in the morning and carefully wrapped it around her.


    That person was naturally Qin Yao.


    Qin Hao was dressed in a coffee-colored coat with a white shirt. This dress was simple, but it gave people afortable feeling of light clouds and soft jade.


    He stood quietly in the lively crowd, ethereal as if in the next moment he would ascend into immortality.


    Qin Hao¡¯s appearance was also very good, but when standing with him, what pulled people was his temperament, letting people ignore his appearance.


    ¡°Brother¡­..¡± Gu Xiao Rou walked forward a few steps.


    Gu Xingshen opened his arms wide and embraced her. The smile was something that Gong Xiaoqiao had never seen before, indulging, gratifying, grateful, joyful¡­..and real.


    ¡°Wee home!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°This kid, as soon as she came back hugs the brother, don¡¯t you also want to embrace father and mother?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom! I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve suffered all these years outside! Don¡¯t go so far away this time!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao took a newspaper and sat quietly on a bench just ten steps away from them.


    Shen Letian and the rest were just on her side, only five steps away.


    Shen Letian inclined his head to the side, ¡°Xiao Qiao still doesn¡¯t know, right?¡±


    Leng Tou pushed his sses, ¡°How can the boss let her know?¡±


    Sheng Yu nodded, ¡± Boss made me get some tickets to Xiao Qiao¡¯s favorite male star¡¯s concert the other day, it¡¯s on the day of Xiao Rou and Qin Yao¡¯s engagement banquet, obviously, the boss going to hide it to the end.¡±


    Shen Letian sighed, ¡°Hiding it is not a long-term solution ah! One day she¡¯ll find out. ¡±


    Leng Tou looked in the direction of Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou, ¡°At least we cannot let anything go wrong with the engagement.¡±


    ¡°It seems a bit too much to guard her like this¡± Sheng Yu¡¯s expression was somewhat guilty.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, what¡¯s wrong with you? You haven¡¯t said a word after you came, not in a good mood?¡± Tang Yu did not care what other people did, his heart was bent towards his dear Xiao Jing.


    Leng Jing¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    At this time, Gu Xiao Rou with a happy face came to Leng Jing¡¯s side and took her hand. ¡°Xiao Jing! You are here! I am so d that you came to pick me up.¡±


    Leng Jing immediately noted Leng Tou and Gu Xingshen¡¯s reminding gazes at the same time, so she looked at her, neither cold nor hot, ¡°En, wee back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked around and hesitated to ask. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Qiao? Why can¡¯t I see her¡­¡±


    Behind her, Qin Yao¡¯s indifferent look seemed to be broken and tense for a moment.

 Chapter 16 - You’ve only had one baby

    Chapter 16 ¨C You¡¯ve only had one baby


    Gu Xingshen touched her head. ¡°Xiao Qiao and her supervisor went to D City to join the art troupe. They will note back in the near future. She heard that you were returning home, and was prepared toe back in the night. I told her not toe. There will be plenty of opportunities to meet in the future, no need to hurry at this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this way¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou nodded, ¡°Brother is right, studies are important.¡±


    ¡°Be good, go home!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gu Xiao Rou did not suspect him.


    Gu Xing looked at Qin Yao quietly. ¡°Is this kid good to you?¡±


    ¡°En! He is very good to me.¡± Gu Yurou held Gu Xingshen¡¯s hand in one hand and held Qin Yao¡¯s in another with a sweet smile.


    Qin Yao walked to her side and returned the smile.


    It was enough to see the rtives and friends happy, enough to see Qin Yao¡¯s deep feelings, enough to see Gu Xingshen¡¯s ¡®good and bitter feelings¡¯, Gong Xiaoqiao got up and left.


    At the same time, Gu Xingshen¡¯s cell phone rang, looking at the shing name on the screen, Gu Xingshen pressed refuse to answer.


    Within seconds, the phone began to ring again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡±


    Gu Xingshen went a little further and picked it up, ¡°Xiao Qiao, what is it?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao leaned back on the marble pir outside the airport gate and looked at him from afar, ¡°Gu Xingshen, I feel so ufortable, so ufortable¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where is it ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Ufortable¡­..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Baby talk to me!¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts¡­..it hurts¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s here¡­¡­? Didn¡¯t I buy you painkillersst time, did you take them?¡±


    ¡°I ate it, still hurts¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to ss, go to the dormitory and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to see you now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible now, I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°You called me in the middle of the night that day and I went.¡±


    Gu Xingshen couldn¡¯t cry orugh , ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be willful. I really have something to do now! Be good. When I am less busy I wille and see you, hmmh?¡±


    ¡°No¡­..¡±


    ¡°Baby be obedient, I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao took the phone and watched Gu Xingshen hanging up the phone, watching him personally supporting the umbre to protect Gu Xiao Rou to the car¡­


    Baby¡­?


    Haha¡­.You¡¯ve only had one baby¡­¡­


    Couldn¡¯t help but want to know my weight in your heart, and finally got the truth that I already knew but didn¡¯t want to admit.


    There was a lot of wind and rain outside, and was swept away by it as soon as she walked outside.


    Walking numbly in the rain, watching the luxury car carrying her sadness farther and farther.


    The several taxis following behind her honked their horns, then left her one by one when they saw her unresponsiveness.


    A man in a ck jacket, sunsses and a cap, hurried past Gong Xiaoqiao with an umbre.


    The man did not walk a few steps and turned back, looking at Gong Xiaoqiao in amazement, with joy in his tone, ¡°Yo! Little sister! How did you know I wasing to A City today? And especially came to pick me up in the rain?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s enchanting face with a nk expression, then leaned her head gently against his chest.


    ¡°Hey hey! Don¡¯t stick to me when it¡¯s wet like this!¡± The man cried strangely, but did not reach out and push her away, but hugged her into his arms with an unscrupulous face. ¡°Be good ah, be good! Second Senior brother loves you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already in enough pain now¡­..¡±

 Chapter 17 - Do it first then say it.

    Chapter 17 ¨C Do it first then say it.


    Hotel.


    The rolled onto the bed, holding a pillow, watching Gong Xiaoqiao with vignce, who crawled towards him in pajamas after taking a shower.


    ¡°You, you¡­ what do you want to do to me? I knew it, I knew it was premeditated! Deliberately pretending to be weak, deceiving me into the hotel to conveniently attack¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao climbed over, slowly passed over him, and then pressed the switch to turn on the headlights, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    The man suddenly stopped speaking, his face red, staring at Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s chest.


    Gong Xiaoqiao covered her neckline, went back and red at him, ¡°Wolf dy killer)! No wonder Master drove you down the mountain!¡±


    ¡°It was me who run down the mountain on my own okay!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao, this Senior Second brother of hers¡¯ family circumstance was quite good. His father was dissatisfied with the fact that he was born too handsome and unmasculine. After the family discussed and his grandfather¡¯s decision was approved, he was sent to the mountains to practice Taoism.


    Gong Xiaoqiao went there at the age of nine, the year Gu Xingshen and Hannian went abroad to study together.


    Without Gu Xingshen¡¯s protection, that year Xiao Qiao was bullied.


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s grandfather thought he was old, afraid that he will not be able to apany her for long, and Gu Xingshen will naturally have his own life in the future.


    ¡°It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish,¡± so he ruthlessly sent her to learn martial arts every winter and summer vacation from that year on, so that she could protect herself in the future.


    At that time, the old people did not quite believe in the Taekwondo, judo, karate or kendo, but felt that their native martial arts were the most useful. When ites to martial arts, it was impossible to not mention the Shaolin Temple. It happened that there was a branch in the A city. However, this Shaolin Temple was naturally a ce were men stayed. In order to let Xiao Qiao get in, her grandfather went through a lot of twists and turns,


    This Second Senior brother of hers sneaked down the mountain when he was sixteen years old. At that time, the young man was in a rebellious period, carrying his family into the entertainment circle, singing and acting, unexpectedly bing a sess in the limelight today¨C


    It was Jin Mu Lin who was going to have a concert this Wednesday.


    ¡°What is there to prepare for, it¡¯s annoying to prepare so many times! I will go back when I¡¯ve yed enough!¡± Jin Mu Lin hang up the phone impatiently, then removed the back of the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible to your assistant!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him disdainfully.


    When this was outside he looked bright and morous, in fact, his character was bad and extremely wayward, she really didn¡¯t understand how such a guy could survive in the entertainment industry.


    Jin Mu Lin threw his cellphone aside. ¡°Today, thanks to your ex-boyfriend and ex-sister, I was able to escape. If they hadn¡¯t attracted the attention of the media, I really would not have gotten spare time! You being so miserable today must have certainly been rted to them, right?¡±


    Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was not good, Jin Mu Lin touched his nose, and didn¡¯t ask much. Usually when talking to this girl there would be no restrictions of any kind, as long as you didn¡¯t step on her minefield.


    ¡°For you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tickets to the concert! If you dare note, you¡¯re dead, do you know!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao silently took the tickets and chose not to say anything.


    If you she told him at this time that she wouldn¡¯t go, this guy will definitely be furious.


    So, she¡¯d first do it then tell him!

 Chapter 18 - You female hooligans

    Chapter 18 ¨C You female hooligans


    She had lunch with Jin Mu Lin, then the two went their separate ways.


    Gong Xiaoqiao went back to the dormitory and took two sses in the afternoon. After ss, she went to bed without eating dinner.


    The call to Gu Xingshen was originally just to probe casually, didn¡¯t expect that her aunt would really visit her in the evening.


    Because of the rain during the day, her body was even more ufortable at this time.


    Gong Xiaoqiaoy in bed, cold and in pain, having nightmares, it wasn¡¯t until 9 o¡¯clock that she fell asleep.


    As soon as Leng Jing entered the room she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Qiao?¡±


    Wenya motioned to her to look at the upper bunk, ¡°Asleep!¡±


    Leng Jing released a relieved breath, ¡°Why so early?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, after ss she just went to bed, didn¡¯t even have dinner.¡±


    Han Yingnai hastily raised her hand to answer, ¡°I know! Her aunt came and she borrowed a sanitary pad from me before.¡±


    Leng Jing went out and ced a call to Gu Xingshen, ¡°She¡¯s in the dorm room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ah? But she¡¯s already asleep now.¡± Leng Jing was a little surprised, unexpectedly her footstep had justnded when Gu Xingshen¡¯s was behind.


    Ah¨C


    Suddenly she heard a shrill screaming out from the phone and outside the dormitory window at the same time.


    ¡°Er, Gu Xingshen, what happened downstairs?¡±


    Aaaah¡ª


    The continued screaming annihted Gu Xingshen¡¯s response.


    Ma-ya! Was that girl learning to scream beautifully!


    The matter was like this.


    Just at the moment Gu Xingshen stood under 11 girls¡¯ dormitory building and called, at this time, a girl carrying three bottles of boiling water came over. Seeing a bottle about to slide down and fall, Gu Xingshen kindly stepped forward to help her pick it.


    Who knew that the girl would begin to scream as soon as she looked up, and the remaining two bottles of boiling water in her hands broke, only leaving Gu Xingshen standing in ce innocently carrying the boiled water bottle, and the girl ran screaming all the way to the dorm room.


    Three minutester, the windows of the 11 buildings and the dormitory windows within 500 meter radius were opened one by one, heads also poking out one by one.


    ¡°Ghost, ghost¡­¡­ ah bah! Handsome guy, where is the handsome guy!? Is he as handsome as you exaggerated ah?¡±


    ¡°He must be ah! The moment I came into contact with him, I almost thought I would die the next minute! His hand touched my hand, and I felt that my blood vessels were about to burst! It was terrible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible! I still think your description is more like you saw a ghost!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s brain was a little confused.


    When the caretaker aunt saw a girl howling and covering her face, her first feeling was that she had been subjected to sounds from a coyote.


    There happened to be a man standing outside and the righteous caretaker immediately walked over angrily.


    ¡°Hey! That guy over there, I¡¯m talking about you! Yes, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Gu Xingshen turned around.


    The caretaker aunt was stunned for ten seconds and then spoke decisively, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be afraid, tell your aunt, did a girl bully you just now? That¡¯s really going too far¡­..¡±


    Gu Xingshen was pestered with all sorts of questions, when a petite figure suddenly rushed from the side, pulled Gu Xingshen¡¯s arm and began to run.


    The aunt behind stamped her feet and howled out her lungs, ¡°In broad daylight, you these female hooligans¡­..¡±


    It was not until she dragged Gu Xingshen into the woods, that Gong Xiaoqiao paused breathlessly.

 Chapter 19 - It’s more than shameful

    Chapter 19 ¨C It¡¯s more than shameful


    She wore arge windbreaker, a hat and a scarf wrapped tightly around her, showing only a pair of eyes, looking at the man in front of her angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you shouldn¡¯te to the school to look for me!¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to see me.¡± Gu Xingshen reached out his hand to help her organize her hair, but was batted away.


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to. You should quickly leave! I¡¯m going back.¡± Because she had just run violently, Gong Xiaoqiao felt a burst of heat flow down below.


    Gu Xingshen grabbed her hand from behind. ¡°Xiao Qiao, you really hate me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Since high school, you¡¯ve never allowed me to go to your school, never let me appear in front of your ssmates and friends. Am I so shameful a person?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao had a headache.


    He was more than shameful!


    Didn¡¯t this guy know that he was very conspicuous?


    Every time she showed up with him, she would be pestered and asked all sort of questions! She was just afraid of trouble and exnations!


    What was going on with this his hurt and aggrieved face?


    She was the one who was getting hurt every time!


    For a while, both people were silent and did not speak.


    After standing for a long time, Gong Xiaoqiao felt that the feeling of the flow below was getting more intense and stronger, ufortable to death. She shook his hand off and found a stone chair to sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sit, the top is cold!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao crouched on her heels, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just go back¡­..¡±


    Gu Xingshen reached into the bend of her knee, held her back in one hand, picked her up, then sat on the stone chair himself and sat her on his legs.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned, then struggled to get down, but did not dare move too much. ¡°Gu Xingshen what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sit well and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Must we talk now?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Then let me down first.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s cold you burrow into my arms, and not touch me when it¡¯s awkward, that¡¯s too much¡­..¡± Gu Xingshen skillfully imitated Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s manner of speaking.


    Gong Xiaoqiao sucked the corners of her mouth, you¡¯re ruthless.


    Seeing Gu Xingshen pulling her blindfold scarf down, Gong Xiaoqiao hurriedly protected it, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see! You have to see someone, then in exchange I don¡¯t want to see anyone okay!¡±


    ¡°Really a child.¡± Gu Xingshen heaved a sigh, took off her coat, wrapped her whole body in his arms, and then poked a hand into her clothes and covered her belly with one hand, all this couldn¡¯t be more natural.


    ¡°Still angry about the day¡¯s incident?¡±


    It was better to not have mentioned this. Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face changed as soon as he mentioned it.


    ¡°Youing to find me on your own initiative, I was very happy. But I was really busy at the time. Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Gu Xingshen stuffed arge bag of snacks into her arms.


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t talk, just silently tore the bag of Wangwang Xianbei open, pulled down her scarf and bit into it.


    ¡°Leng Jing said you haven¡¯t eaten yet, I made midnight snacks and stewed Angelica brown sugar soup. Go back and eat?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao touched her empty stomach.


    If you want to catch a person you have to first catch his stomach, Gong Xiaoqiao thought this sentence was the truth.


    Perhaps she could withstand the seduction, but she could not resist the temptation of food¡­..


    Gong Xiaoqiao was engaged in a psychological struggle, and not far away came discordant voices, along with the whispering of clothes¡­¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was ck. How could she identally pull him into the A(block¡¯s) holy forest¡­¡­


    ¡°Do you want to continue to stay here?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s breath was close to her ear.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb other people¡¯s meal¡­..¡±


    Gu Xingshen chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, let me down, I can walk myself!¡±

 Chapter 20 - He’s my uncle.

    Chapter 20 ¨C He¡¯s my uncle.


    On the road.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy these days, I may not have time to apany you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao naturally knew what he was going to do, but when she heard the lieing from his mouth, her heart felt as if it had been filled with lead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take notice of it, calling you today was just to get back at you for the other day!¡±


    ¡°Was it¡­..¡±


    Yes, she had never been able to rub sand in her eyes, there would be revengeter, no matter how long it took.


    Gu Xingshen loved Gu Xiao Rou so much, that she couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of what she was going to do.


    But she had to do it, she already couldn¡¯t control herself.


    All these years she had pretended not to care, letting the hate fester in her heart, taking root, growing bigger and bigger, now it had finally broken through the wall in her heart, wantonly wandering¡­¡­


    There was no morning sses around 1 to 2. Han Yingnai and Yin Xidi were so bored that they were sitting down acting out a scene.


    Han Yingnai created the shape of a heart with her hands ¡°Your Majesty, do you still remember Da Ming¡¯s Lake Xia Yuhe?¡±


    Yin Xidi stared at Han Yingnai with a look of surprise and sighed, holding her hand excitedly ¡ª


    ¡°I only remember Da Ming¡¯s Lake Mu mama (wet nurse)!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao had juste back when she happened on this embarrassing scene.


    Han Yingnai saw Xiao Qiao hade back and immediately stuck to her, ¡°Xiao Qiao you¡¯ve finally returned! The legendary superbeautyst night, was he your rtive?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who said that!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jing told us! Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re too unkind! If you have a beautiful boy you should bring him out so everyone can enjoy together!¡± Han Yingnai said looking disgruntled.


    Last night, several people from the 303 dormitory also leaned out the window to watch the excitement. Seeing their Xiao Qiao savagely dragging the handsome guy away like a wolf, they all asked what the rtionship between Xiao Qiao and the handsome guy was. Leng Jing only answered perfunctorily: ¡°Her rtive.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao sucked in the corner of her lips, ¡°What beautiful boy ah! He¡¯s my uncle! There¡¯s a lot of age difference!¡±


    Hearing this, Leng Jing once again expressed her deep sympathy for Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Shit ah! Your uncle looks like that? Don¡¯t fool me!¡± Yin Xidi had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Actually Gong Xiaoqiao also hadn¡¯t exaggerated much, Gu Xingshen was 29 this year, and was about to add the big 3 in less than a few days.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s birthday was on Christmas. That guy, he was actually born on the same day as Jesus.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right! Really can¡¯t tell!¡± Han Yingnai fell on herputer with interest, ¡°I only have interest in Loli¡¯s and beautiful boys.¡±


    ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t Meng Qin around? It seems that I rarely see her these days!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao changed the topic, sucessfully ending the discussion about Gu Xingshen.


    Yin Xidi doing yoga at the side sighed, ¡°Busy! You¡¯ll not see her. In the future when she¡¯s famous I¡¯m sure you¡¯d also not see her. You have to take a look now!¡±


    The other had not even graduated but had already signed up with an entertainmentpany. It was said that she was noticed by the <Red makeup> crew¡¯s director, whether she would get to act as a female lead or not was also not a certainty. Ai! One school, one major, one dorm, the gap was so big!

 Chapter 21 - – I’m a good girl

    Chapter 21 ¨C I¡¯m a good girl


    After Leng Jing came back from ss in the afternoon she went home. Gong Xiaoqiao went to the costume design department, borrowed a dress from a Senior and then dialed her First Senior brother¡¯s number.


    ¡°Ten¡­¡­eleven, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man on the other end had a stiff, nervous tone, seeming to be overwhelmed by something, there was a series of nging sounds.


    Xiao Qiao was ranked 11th at the Shaolin Temple, because she was a girl, and was no legal number to give to her, everyone in the Temple called her eleven.


    ¡°First Senior brother, have you received an invitation for the Gu family¡¯s engagement banquet for tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Have, have ah! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Then do you have a date?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Great! First Senior brother take me!¡±


    Although her First Senior brother had been away from the Temple for many years, he still hadn¡¯t quit, so she knew he would definitely not bring a date, which was why she had this opportunity to sneak inside.


    Since he was born, Mu Wuxie had been continually sick, and don¡¯t know the rumours the family had heard of the world¡¯s high-ranking Temple, they sent him there, never thinking that his sickness would return anew even after entering Buddhism.


    It wasn¡¯t until he reached adulthood that the Mu family let hime back to take over the family business. He was now the director of Universal Love Hospital. Before going abroad, Gu Xiao Rou was his attending doctor so he being invited earlier was within Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s expectations.


    The Shaolin Temple was really a good ce of crouching tigers and hidden dragons ah!


    ¡°I, can I say no?¡± The first senior brother plucked up the courage and painstakingly refused.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled evilly, ¡°You can ah! If you don¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll just tell Master about you stealing a kiss from me!¡±


    Mu Wuxie asked urgently, ¡°When did I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Low blow! First Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you want to take me there? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t afraid that I will eat you!¡±


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°First Senior brother, I¡¯m a good girl¡­¡­¡±


    This her first senior brother was so delicate, a reincarnation of a Tang monk, you couldn¡¯t me her for teasing him, it hade to the point that as soon as he saw her, he looked as if he had seen a monster.


    ¡°Here are your clothes, don¡¯t forget what you promised! That¡¯s my favorite design, here, seeing as it fits your body I¡¯ll lend it to you once.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re asking me to dress up as a maid for Christmas to make money for your design department¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ai-ya, Senior is just making a reasonable request on behalf of all the boys in the school! Haven¡¯t you even been to the school forum? I uploaded thetest design of the maid dress, and investigated which girl in the school the guys wanted most to dress up. The result, Xiao Qiao¡¯s vote was 90%!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a boring vote system going on¡­..¡±


    After getting rid of her crazy senior, Gong Xiaoqiao changed her dress and took a taxi to the coastal vi in the prime part of A City.


    Before Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao had even arrived in the country, the two families had already prepared a luxurious vi along the coast for them.


    Facing the ocean, spring blossoming.


    It was said that this series of vis were designed by Qin Yao himself.

 Chapter 22 - Give them a surprise

    Chapter 22 ¨C Give them a surprise


    At the engagement banquet, the fragrant incense burned sideways, the cups crisscrossed.


    Gong Hannian had properly arranged everything for the engagement banquet. The second elder of the Gu family often nodded his head to the praise of the guests. Gu family not only had a good son-inw, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before they were estimated to add another good daughter-inw.


    ¡°Sister Hannian, you¡¯ve suffered, take a break!¡± Gu Xiao Rou appreciated her warmly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Yao honoured Hannian by drinking a ss.


    Gong Hannian replied, affectionately holding Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s hands, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you have be so beautiful! Qin Yao is really blessed!¡±


    ¡°Sister Hannian, you¡¯re making fun of me again!¡± Gu Xiao Rou pouted.


    ¡°I really wish Sister Hannian would marry sooner! My brother is too slow, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be taken away from you by others! He is always busy with work, why don¡¯t you rush him!¡±


    Gong Hannian looked away at the guests being greeted not far away, ¡°As long as his heart is with me, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Even his younger sister was engaged, but he still didn¡¯t show any indication, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but she was sullen.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Doctor Mu over there?¡± Gong Hannian looked at the distance.


    ¡°Ah! It really is! Doctor Mu!¡± Gu Xiao Rou cried out cheerfully.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, congrats.¡± Mu Wuxie went over.


    Gu Xiao Rou : ¡°Doctor Mu, long time no see.¡±


    Mu Wuxie: ¡°Yes ah! How is your body?¡±


    ¡°It has stabilized. As long as I don¡¯t get too much stimtion, it¡¯s possible it will not recur all my life, all thanks Dr. Mu who introduced me to the expert.¡± Gu Xiao Rou thanked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Xiao Qiao¡¯s friend is also my friend.¡± Mu Wuxie said politely.


    That year, Xiao Qiao and Gu Xiao Rou were so close, better than sisters. Who knew that so many things would happenter.


    ¡°After all these years, is Doctor Mu still alone?¡± Gu Xiao Rou asked.


    Mu Wuxie nodded.


    ¡°However, I brought a date today. She should be hereter¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Qin Yao¡¯s inquiring eyes Mu Wuxie¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, stop drinking!¡±


    Looking at the pair of dog couple showing off their happiness, Leng Jing couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jing, do you think you think that because you betrayed Xiao Qiao bying to Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao¡¯s engagement without telling her that¡¯s why you¡¯re feeling bad in your heart?¡± Tang Yu asked.


    Leng Jing looked at Tang Yu in surprise, her face frozen.


    What was on her mind was actually guessed by this idiot.


    ¡°Do you think I wanted toe! If I didn¡¯t, my brother will have arranged for me to go on a blind date.¡± Leng Jing furiously answered.


    Tang Yu was immediately empathetic, ¡°The elders are really cruel creatures!¡±


    ¡°The most brutal of all is Gu Xingshen. If it wasn¡¯t for him pressuring my brother, my brother would not have put pressure on me! If I have to continue to fake sisterly affection with her, I¡¯ll vomit on myself!


    M*! A pair of dogs! How did Xiao Qiao treat her at that time, how did she return it, ungrateful bitch! There was also that Qin Yao, thought his behavior was different from other men, he turned out to be a savage beast!¡±


    Leng Jing drank too much, so she began to spew nonsense. Frightened, Tang Yu hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Outside the vi.


    Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t get inside without an invitation, so she gave Mu Wuxie a call.


    Half a minuteter Mu Wuxie rushed over, but did not immediately take her inside, pulling her aside.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Mu Wuxie asked anxiously.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled sweetly: ¡°Of course to attend a good sister¡¯s engagement banquet ah! They seem to have missed my invitation card, I¡¯m going to give them a surprise.¡±

 Chapter 23 - A nice one.

    Chapter 23 ¨C A nice one.


    Mu Wuxie looked serious: ¡°Xiao Qiao,don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao waved her hands, ¡°Low blow, what would I lie to you for? Don¡¯t be so nervous. What can a weak woman like me do?¡±


    Mu Wuxie looked at her mistrustfully. Master had taught him since childhood, women were as fierce as tigers, so he dared not rx at all.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, listen to me. If you don¡¯t move, everything would be empty, if you don¡¯t move, you won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°First Senior¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Because love is sorrowful, because of love there is fear. Those who are able to leave their loved ones behind will never be afraid. Love is nothing more than colour, colour is desire, if you depend on someone, it is ipetence.¡±


    ¡°Brother ah¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°As soon as one thinks about greed, a million doors of obstacles will open. Sentient desire to shed of life and death are free from reincarnation. First break away from greed, and get rid of thirst(love). Those who have no love in the world have no worries and hardships. If you keep thinking about it, you will fall into the devil¡¯s path. No colour, no phase, no anger, no madness, only then can you get out of the dust¡­..¡±


    ¡°First Senior brother if you speak again I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said very quickly.


    Mu Wuxie: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a nice one! The world is finally quiet.


    Gong Xiaoqiao contentedly pulled Mu Wuxie with the thin lips inside.


    Gong Xiaoqiao wore a ckce jumpsuit, with ck roses nted in between her hair, a thinyer of gauze covering her forehead and half of her face, her straight long ck hair hanging down to her waist.


    The whole appearance looked a little strange and dark.


    Almost as soon as she entered the hall, it captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    Qin Yao¡¯s hand trembled, and half of the red wine in his hand was spilled.


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Qin Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She followed where his eyes were looking, ¡°¡­¡­. Xiao Qiao?¡±


    Gong Hannian also looked over, her originally generous and decent face suddenly changing, as if a current from a height of three thousand feet was rushing straight down her face, ¡± Why is she here¡­¡­?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou was stunned for a few seconds, then immediately arranged her face into a pleasantly surprised smile, greeting her enthusiastically. ¡°Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re back! I thought you couldn¡¯t make it!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the two people standing in front of her in disbelief. Almost unstable, trying to suppress her trembling voice. ¡°First Senior brother, is this why you didn¡¯t want me toe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Wuxie turned his head, silent.


    Gong Xiaoqiao knew that he couldn¡¯t act, but he wouldn¡¯t also tear down her stage.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her look was not right, Gu Xiao Rou asked doubtfully.


    A few momentster, Gong Xiaoqiao returned to normal, a faint trace of mockery at the corner of her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve been in A city all this while, and my Senior brother said that he was going to an important engagement dinner tonight. I didn¡¯t expect it was this old news¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah? How is it possible, brother said you went to D city and couldn¡¯te¡­..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when you came back, how will I know that you will be engaged today?¡±


    ¡°Howe, why would my brother lie to me¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou shook her head with a look of bewilderment.


    Did she really not nderstand or was she pretending to not understand? It seems whenparing acting skills, Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s unprofessional skills should not be underestimated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m supposed to be here.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao turned and wanted to leave, but was held back by a cool hand on her wrist.


    Meeting her cold eyes, Qin Yao slowly let go, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, just stay back.¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou nced at Qin Yao, her face pale, but then quickly added, ¡°Yes, Xiao Qiao, why juste only to leave,e over, I also brought you a gift!¡±


    As if the apathy just now was an illusion, Gong Xiaoqiao smiled brightly, ¡°Good ah!¡±


    It seemed she did not expect Gong Xiaoqiao to respond so easily, Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face became pale again.

 Chapter 24 - – Give you a mouthful

    Chapter 24 ¨C Give you a mouthful


    Shengyu was originally sitting down calmly, but after his eyes swept not far from him, his elbows slipped, and the ss of red wine spilled all over Shen Letian¡¯s trousers. The awkward part, ¡°Heavens¡­¡­¡± (Heavens- is also Tian)


    Shen Letian screamed, ¡°Shit! Where are you going! What are you calling me for!?¡±


    ¡°Not calling you! Over there¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Which side?¡± Shen Letian turned his head and don¡¯t know whether it was out of revenge or genuine shock, the same crooked ss of wine in his hands poured on Sheng Yu¡¯s body, ¡°My mother ah¡­..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Leng Tou cursed lowly, immediately getting up to look for Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Boss, not good!¡± Sheng Yu did not wait for him to stand firmly and directly rushed towards Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°What?¡± Seeing three people rushing towards him, with two of them having suspicious marks on their trousers, Gu Xingshen couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Shen Letian pulled Sheng Yu away, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t take advantage of brother¡¯s lies. Brother, it¡¯s over, little fox didn¡¯t know and identally came over!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Speak clearly. ¡±


    Leng Tou exined, ¡°It was Mu Wuxie who brought her.¡±


    ¡°Mu Wuxie¡­¡­¡±


    A w in the n, he actually forgot this person.


    ¡°Where is Xiao Qiao now?¡±


    ¡°Just left with Xiao Rou.¡± Sheng Yu replied.


    ¡°The little fox will not barbarically tear into the white rabbit right? After all, there is the hate of stolen love, the hatred of killing the mother ah¡­..¡±


    As soon as Shen Letian¡¯s voice fell he was easily defeated by Gu Xingshen¡¯s sharp ice-cold eyes.


    ¡°Shen Letian, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice in the near future. There¡¯s a project for you in Africa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ah, brother! I don¡¯t dare anymore! Brother, don¡¯t abandon me again¨C ¡±


    ¡°Make your mouth cheap.¡± Sheng Yu gloated at the side.


    Shen Letian bit into his little handkerchief, turned his head and red at Sheng Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get the Boss when I¡¯m gone, there¡¯s still second brother!¡±


    Leng Tou gave him a white re, ¡°Sooner orter you¡¯ll die because of this mouth!¡±


    The night was as cold as the water, and sparkling.


    Couldn¡¯t believe there was really a swimming pool in the back of the garden.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s two high heels were thrown aside casually, squatting there foolishly like a kitten because she could not sit.


    Lying in her open palm, was a delicate dazzling crystal chain, hanging down.


    ¡°Chi¡ª the heart of the cape¡­¡­¡±


    These two people are really generous, Gu Xiao Rou gave her a manor in Japan, and Qin Yao gave her this valuable chain which was enough to feed and clothe her for the rest of her life.


    Flop¨C


    In the next second, the unique ne from the world was thrown into the water.


    The cold face of the man behind her suddenly became pale, and his heart fell with the ¡®heart of the cape¡¯, flooded by the piercing cold water.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pped her hands and whistled like a hooligan, tilting her head back, her silky ck hair slidding down her shoulders.


    She blinked cunningly, the corners of her mouth hooking up, ¡°Hey~ ssmate Qin Xiaoyu! See if it hurts me to throw away such a valuable gift from you ah!¡±


    The familiar look sent him into a little trance, it was as if everything had changed, as if it was the same as it had been before, as if he had discovered her doing something bad, the way she would always stare at him as if she feared he would scold her.


    Qin Yao: ¡°My heart hurts.¡±


    Because she was using this upside down golden hook posture to look at Qin Yao, Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t tell his expression at the moment.


    Qin Yao looked at her. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoughed, ¡°When I just threw the ne away, I seemed to have heard the sound of someone grinding the teeth.¡±

 Chapter 25 - It’s also a kind of cruelty

    Chapter 25 ¨C It¡¯s also a kind of cruelty


    Gong Xiaoqiao patted her butt and stood up. ¡°What are you doing not with your fiance but following me for? Worried that I would secretly tear down your house?¡±


    She got up, but because she had squatted for a long while her legs had gone numb making her stand usteadily. In the next moment, Qin Yao had taken two steps forward, holding her shoulders from behind.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned around, grinding her teeth and bent down to hit her legs. Only to almost fall again.


    Qin Yao clenched the hands that had just touched her and then slowly leaned down in front of her, knelt on one knee, covered her calves with cool hands, and kneaded moderately.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the man who was bent over before her, looking serious, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before, gentle to everyone no matter who. But do you know, that sometimes tenderness is also cruel.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s hand froze for a moment, then switched to the other leg to continue massaging, ¡°Is it still numb?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao stepped back.


    Qin Yao stood.


    ¡°Qin Yao, I have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Yao looked at her, warm eyes a little perturbed.


    ¡°Lower your head.¡±


    Qin Yao leaned over slightly.


    ¡°Closer.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    As Gong Xiaoqiao wriggled her lips about to speak, suddenly a figure rushed over and knocked the two of them aside. ¡°What are you two doing!!?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao! Today is our engagement banquet, how can you guys do this kind of thing!¡± Gu Xiao Rou agitatedly hit Qin Yao¡¯s chest, then turned angrily to push and shove at Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡°Xiao Qiao! How can you do this to me?! I think of you as my best sister! And yet you¡¯re here to seduce my man!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rou, calm down a little, things are not what you think.¡± Qin Yao looked slightly angry.


    ¡°Why, I waited so hard for this day, why should youe ruin my hard-won happiness¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao, dizzy by her shouting, unwittingly retreated to the side of the pool. By the time Qin Yao alerted her it was toote.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡ª¡±


    Before Qin Yao could take action, a faster figure had already jumped down.


    Gu Xiao Rou looked blearily at Gu Xiangshen who had rescued Gong Xiaoqiao from the deep pool, and suddenly changed her expression, seemingpletely unaware of what she had just done.


    ¡°What happened to me¡­ Qin Yao, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what happened to me, how can I say those words¡­..¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at Qin Yao at a loss, her eyes full of apology and panic.


    Gong Hannian followed closely behind, ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Brother, it wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t push Xiao Qiao, I don¡¯t know, she suddenly¡­¡­was it really me¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou trembled, gasping for breath.


    Gu Xingshen took off his coat and covered Gong Xiaoqiao with it.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not your fault, take it easy. Just leave it to me here. Qin Yao, take Xiao Rou to the room.¡±


    Qin Yao stood in the same ce, hesitantly looking at Gong Xiaoqiao who was shivering in Gu Xingshen¡¯s arms.


    Noticing Qin Yao¡¯s eyes on Xiao Qiao, Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Hannian hurriedly urged him, ¡°Qin Yao! Quick ah! What are you absentminded for! A good engagement banquet, how can it be this way¡­..¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say that, will you forgive me? I just care too much about Qin Yao, Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be angry with me¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou refused to go, weeping and looking at Gong Xiaoqiao.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 ¨C Forgive your sister


    As if she was watching a farce in an out of body experience, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes only had traces of ridicule, anding into contact with Gu Xingshen¡¯s pleading eyes she was so disgusted that she almost couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    She actually wanted her to say it didn¡¯t matter, saying to forgive?!


    Gong Xiaoqiao pushed away from Gu Xingshen, stood up, threw his coat back at him and walked straight to Gu Xiao Rou.


    ¡°Gu Xiao Rou, the most worthy thing in your life to show off to me is not that you got Qin Yao, but that you have an indiscriminately good brother!¡±


    With this one word, both men went pale.


    ¡°Forgive you? Okay ah! I¡¯ll forgive! Forgive your sister!!!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao mmed the high heels in her hand one after another into Gu Xingshen¡¯s abdomen, then run away barefooted.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¨C¡± Gu Xingshen took the two high heels flusteredly.


    Gong Hannian looked at Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s figure that was running away with hatred. Based on what did she dare to treat Gu Xingshen with that attitude?


    Moreover Gu Xingshen did not look angry at all, just had a look of helplessness.


    Subsequently Shen Letian looked on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s bold actions with amazement, at the same time being deliberately cheeky, ¡°Ah, oh,¡­..the little fox made a pun. Is this forgiving? Or scolding? How confusing ah!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be the point. All I know is that we¡¯ll be having a hard time after today.¡± Sheng Yu said worriedly.


    Every time Xiao Qiao and Boss quarreled, it was the people in their lives that suffered.


    Leng Tou released a soft sigh.


    It was really a blessing in disguise. How could he not notice it? Shen Letian snickered silently to himself.


    Anyways, he was about to go to Africa, to get close to nature. Compared to facing Gu Xingshen, he would rather go to the primeval forests of Africa to get close to the lovable beasts!


    Gong Xiaoqiao brooded in Mu Wuxie¡¯s car. She took the clothes that he had just bought and started to change without caring that he was still in the car.


    Mu Wuxie was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes, stumbling out of the car because he had identally hit his head.


    It was after Gong Xiaoqiao finished changing her clothes that he was finally relieved to get off the ground and into the car.


    Seeing Mu Wuxie¡¯s reddish face, Gong Xiaoqiao pouted, ¡°Color is empty, empty is color! You¡¯re a monk, what¡¯s there to be shy about¡­..¡±


    Mu Wuxie cried without tears.


    A monk so what?


    A monk was also a man ah!


    Besides, he had been secr for years, okay!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you? I told you not toe, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±


    ¡°First Senior brother, don¡¯t worry, no one bullied me. The Gong Xiaoqiao of now won¡¯t be so easily bullied!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao touched her nose.


    Although everything was in her n, it was inevitable that she would get hurt, or aggrieved.


    However, even if she killed a thousand enemies, and lost eight hundred herself, she would still not hesitate.


    Late at night.


    Qin Yaoy wet by the poolside, his arms across his forehead, the ¡®heart of the cape¡¯ lying in the center of his palm.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, maybe you¡¯ve forgotten, this is your own design¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Gu Xingshen was so entangled that he eventually didn¡¯t chase after her.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face her, how to exin to her that he had deceived her.


    Although he had prepared everything in the morning, including the response and the excuse for what had transpired during the middle of the day, when he thought back to the way she had looked at him with aggrieved eyes, he couldn¡¯te up with anything.


    The next morning, worried about her health, Gu Xingshen drove to her school.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 ¨C Bing more and more ruthless


    Because she didn¡¯t like for him to go to school to find her, Gu Xingshen had to park his car far away and call Leng Jing.


    If he were to call Gong Xiaoqiao, she would definitely not pick it.


    To his surprise, it was Tang Yu who answered the phone.


    ¡°Ah? Boss, looking for Xiao Qiao ah?! Xiao Qiao is gone to D City.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He had thought of countless of possibilities, thinking about what to say when he saw her, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be empty.


    ¡°I heard Xiao Jing say she went to D city to audition with a crew, and won¡¯t be back until a weekter! She went without telling anyone. Xiao Jing said Xiao Qiao must have been angry. She abandoned her, breaking off rtions with her, she¡¯s so drunk at the bar!¡±


    ¡°A weekter¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingshen hung up the phone, unable to describe the feeling in his heart.


    It would be Christmas in six days, his birthday, but she wouldn¡¯te back until after a week.


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his eyebrows. That girl was bing more and more ruthless¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao sat on the bus to D City, taking a nap against the window.


    A few days ago, Gu Xingshen just lied to Gu Xiao Rou that she had gone to D City, then now she would do as he wanted.


    Yesterday she was enveloped in the icy swimming pool, while having her menstrual period, and unexpectedly didn¡¯t fall sick, even feeling refreshed after getting some sleep.


    How could she fall sick at the drop of a hat, without qualifications, and without being able to afford a thing!


    This time she went to audition for a part in the drama ¡®World without demon¡¯.


    This fairytale was enchantingly chaotic, based on an old adapted novel, which spoke about King Jun Yi Chen of the mortal world, an extremely frivolous man who married a nonhuman, causing his original wife Guan Xian Yue to be killed by his little concubine Liu Yi, after which she reincarnated into a demoness,ing back for revenge.


    Jun Yi Chen repented of his mistake, and in order to make up for it, readily abandoned everything, falling into the path of magic, apanying his wife to beg for forgiveness. Finally there was a dog blood happy ending(hmm). When the punishment from the heavens arrived, Jun Yi Chen gave up his life, finally gaining the forgiveness of Guan Xian Yue. The two went through a lot of tribtions before they finally ended up together.


    In actual fact, Gong Xiaoqiao did not like the end of the story very much. If she were the author, she would certainly have made that unfaithful king cannon fodder, how could he return the beauty into his arms in the end?


    In short, she liked the mysterious devil who lured the female lead to be a demoness in the drama. Although he was dressed in a ck robe from beginning to end, his face was never exposed.


    Although it was officially said that all the characters were being auditioned for this time, how could an important role such as the male and female lead not be determined.


    So, Gong Xiaoqiao decided to do what she could, and this time went for the role as the servant girl by Guan Xian Yue¡¯s side when she became a demoness, Xiao Hong.


    Different from the personal servant girl Yuxiu, this Xiao Hong was a walk-on. As soon as she came into the scene she killed by Liu Yiyi to as a way of killing the chicken to warn the monkey.


    The audition scene was full of people, even the line for the walk-on little servant girl was so long.


    ¡®World without demon¡¯, whether it was the screenwriters, producers, directors or the investors, all of them were powerful, so it wasn¡¯t a wonder why many people were flocking to the scene.


    Two hourster, Gong Xiaoqiao walked out of the reviewing room dejectedly.


    There was no technical assessment, the judges only looked at her and made a decision.


    Although Xiao Hong in the drama did not look very good, her shape wasn¡¯t too bad, that because Jun Yi Chen looked at her too often, Liu Yiyi, who was beautiful but had no figure to speak of was very jealous, she took a knife to her head.


    Okay ah! She couldfort herself in part because of A City¡¯s reputation.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was just preparing to return to the hotel when a judge from the reviewing room rushed up to her, ¡°Miss Gong!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 ¨C You actually sold me


    ¡°Mr. Fan, is there something I can do for you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked politely.


    ¡°Miss Gong¡¯s qualifications are so good, why would you only apply for such a small role?¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s strength is very strong ah! To be able tond this role I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gong is too modest, actually¡­.. I think the role of Guan Xian Yue is very suitable for you. I don¡¯t know if Miss Gong has the time for dinner. We can talk about it.¡± The man smiled gracefully, thinking that he was being charming, but Gong Xiaoqiao only felt it was obscene.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Mr. Fan. I have an appointmentter.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity.¡± The man¡¯s face was a little bad. He looked at her scornfully before leaving, seeming to beughing at her pretend haughtiness.


    Gong Xiaoqiao sighed. Was this the legendary hidden rules?


    At best that guy was just a staff member, or even a judge for the walk-ons. When did he get the authority to decide who the female lead would be? Did he take her for a primary school student? What a good lie!


    However she was afraid that after rejecting him, he would secretly be a stumbling block to her.


    But anyway, it was no only a walk-on role, not really relying on acting skills, because it really wasn¡¯t any pity to lose this kind of thing.


    Gong Xiaoqiao tiredly went back to the hotel, opened the door and threw herself directly onto the big bed, but immediately felt that something was wrong. What was so hard on the bed?


    Just as she was preparing to get up, she was knocked down and pinned to the bed. First seeing a naked chest, she looked up into a pair of eyes that were looking at her sadly and resentfully.


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, you actually¡­¡­you actually sold me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª Why are you in my bed? How did you know that I was here? How can the hotel casually let anyone in! Where did I sell you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it, why didn¡¯t youe to my concert?¡± Jin Mu Lin continued to stare at her sadly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao dismissively turned her head with a light cough, ¡°What, it was the tickets for the concert that I sold okay! Why are you so stirred up ah! I had something on so I couldn¡¯t go. It¡¯s was a waste to keep it anyway, so I sold it ah¡­..¡±


    ¡°Then what was myst song? You must have no idea, right?¡± Jin Mu Lin gnashed his teeth in anger. He had found it in his heart and lungs to write a song for her, trying to surprise her at the concert.


    ¡°Well, what is it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, I hate you! How could you do that to me, why¡­¡­.¡±


    The corners of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched, pushing away the man who was lying on top of her with only a towel wrapped around his body howling, ¡°Second brother, have you been possessed by Brother Roar¡­.¡±


    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Came to audition for a role in ¡®World without demon¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? Did you seed? ¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Aaah! Then I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m going to be the male lead! The agent gave me the script before, but I really wasn¡¯t interested in the character of the female lead! If it¡¯s Xiao Qiao, then it will be different. In the drama, Guan Xian Yue is soft and obedient to Jun Yi Chen ah! Oh hehe¡­.¡±


    The most important thing was that there were a lot of intimate scenes.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was ck, ¡°Hey! I think you¡¯ve got some things wrong! At first Guan Xian Yue was very good to Jun Yi Chen but in the end he repayed her with evil. Moreover, I didn¡¯t audition for the role of the female lead, but for a little servant girl who has only five minutes in the drama!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin was stunned for a long time, then grasped her shoulders, shaking it. ¡°Little sister, are you crazy? You¡¯re actually going act as a walk-on! How can my, Jin Mu Lin¡¯s person be a walk-on!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 ¨C Is it delicious?


    ¡°Who is your person!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him with a face full of disgust, ¡°Please go and put on your clothes first! What rotten luck. I almost got hit on before I returned, and upon returning I¡¯m being crushed under you!¡±


    ¡°Hit on? What do you mean?¡±


    Under the pressure of Jin Mu Lin, Gong Xiaoqiao told him about it.


    Jin Mu Lin immediately leaned over, his hands on both sides of her body, blinking as if he were about to discharge peach blossoms from his eyes, ¡°Rather than being hit on by him it¡¯s better to be hit on by me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nodded her head seriously, agreeing, ¡°En! You¡¯re right! Rather than being hit on by a pig, it¡¯s better to be hit on by you!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face became dark.


    ¡°This is what you do to a pig!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao choked him.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m serious. Think about it!¡±


    ¡°Think about it your sister!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao drew up a pillow and threw it at him.


    Jin Mu Lin caught the pillow and went over, ¡°Xiao Qiao, how many days are you going to stay?¡±


    ¡°Today was the first trial. After three days, there may be some other things, so about a week should be right!¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth! You noting to the concert on Wednesday wasn¡¯t it just to go stir up trouble at Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s engagement banquet? That¡¯s why you got into trouble and fled to D City! ¡±


    ¡°If you gossip again, do you believe that I will call your assistant toe and drag you back!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin immediately went silent and burrowed into the quilt, looking at her timidly with only a pair of eyes.


    Gong Xiaoqiao held her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with this trick, there¡¯s only one bed, I won¡¯t take you in!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the room.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m hungry ~¡± Jin Mu Lin said holding the quilt and rolling around on the bed.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked up from the script and looked at the time. ¡°Go and eat then!¡±


    ¡°You bring me food, I¡¯m afraid of being recognized. I want to eat the fried sauce silver cod from Xiyuan, Green Song¡¯s flower abalone soup and Sixiang Pavilion¡¯s French cheese baked buttered lobster¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched funnily and she mmed the door on her way out.


    Fifteen minutester, all the dishes requested for by Jin Mu Lin were delivered to the door.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you really have no sincerity at all, actually ordering takeaway¡­¡­¡±


    Of course she ordered by phone, did he actually expect her to run around?


    ¡°Grandmother, Xiao Qiao, won¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao ignored him, busy.


    It took a while.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what are you eating?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked, biting his chopsticks.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself ah! Master Kang instant noodles.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin looked at the table of fine food in front of himself, then looked at Xiao Qiao who was eating happily, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡±


    ¡°It will do.¡±


    ¡°You eat as if it were delicious.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±


    ¡°Jin Mu Lin, what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°I also want to eat.¡±


    ¡°I only bought one box.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin looked at her with a pitiful expression that showed that he really wanted to eat some.


    ¡°Should I exchange with you?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao squeezed the chopsticks into his hands.


    After eating her instant noodles, Jin Mu Lin turned to her, watching as she ate.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I find that eating with you is particrly fragrant¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Pervert, go and die! (¡ú_¡ú)¡±


    An hourter.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao I want ice cream.¡± Jin Mu Lin rolled around the bed with the quilt in his arms.


    ¡°What ice cream do you want eat in winter!¡±


    ¡°But I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat, go buy it yourself!¡±


    ¡°But if someone recognizes me what should I do? I am actually pitiful, because I¡¯m a public figure, there¡¯s a lot that I cannot do. Even if I want to eat ice cream, I can¡¯t go out and buy it myself. I¡¯m a big man, I feel ashamed to ask my assistants to help me buy this kind of thing¡­..¡±


    ¡°Alright alright, stop talking! I have a headache!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao mmed the door on her way out.


    Enjoy??

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 ¨C Boyfriend?


    Another hourter.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Jin Mu Lin started to roll again.


    Gong Xiaoqiao hit the table, ¡°If you disturb again do you believe that I will p you! ¨t_¨s¡±


    ¡°Sister, I especially love to see it when you are about to explode out of anger because of me!¡±


    ¡°The perverted mind is really iprehensible¡­..¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, there¡¯s really something going on this time. Can you buy me some bandages and liquid medicine?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you? Where are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, a minor injury. I wasn¡¯t careful at the concert!¡±


    ¡°Shit! Jin Mu Lin, you¡¯re really looking for a p! Howe you¡¯re only saying it just now?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I busy! ¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! Busy looking for trouble! You this damn pervert. Let me see where it hurts!¡± Xiao Qiao said, going to lift his quilt.


    Jin Mu Lin behaved like a woman from a good family being forced, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t look at it! Just buy it for me!¡±


    ¡°Where the hell are you hurt? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s hard to see where I¡¯m hurt¡­.¡±


    Was she seeing an illusion? Unexpectedly, her second brother was blushing¡­.


    Just now, except for the bath towel around his waist, he was almost naked.


    As a result Gong Xiaoqiao could roughly guess where the injury was, and smiled unkindly¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao did not expect to meet Qin Yao in D City.


    She was looking everywhere for a pharmacy when she vaguely saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    The man looked at her at the same time.


    Then he turned his head.


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought she was wrong and was about to turn her eyes, when she saw the man say something to the men behind him, then rush over to her, a little out of breath, ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­..¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao. Why are you here?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the person, her brows only raised slightly, there was no special emotion other than that.


    Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s indifferent reaction, Qin Yao¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I have something to deal with. I heard Xiao Rou say that you¡¯re here for the audition in D City?¡±


    She must be, if she mentioned her name.


    Hadn¡¯t seen her for four years, only that day at the engagement banquet with a hasty nce. Almost unable to coincide the her now with the memory in the heart.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ¡®hmm¡¯ed¡¯, someone was really concerned about her!


    ¡°How was it? Did you seed?¡± Qin Yao asked.


    ¡°Three dayster, there will be the final review. Not an important role, just a little servant girl.¡± In order to avoid the same misunderstanding that Jin Mu Lin had, Gong Xiaoqiao stated it clearly.


    ¡°Yuxiu?¡± Qin asked.


    ¡°Xiao Hong.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao cast him a suspicious nce. How did he know Yanxiu?


    ¡°This character¡­.it doesn¡¯t seem to have much parts¡­.¡± Qin Yao said euphemistically.


    ¡°Have you also seen ¡®World without demon¡¯?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised.


    ¡°A bit. What are you doing out sote?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said casually, ¡°Buying bandages and anti-inmmatory drugs. Do you know where there are sold around here?, forget it, instead of asking you, I might as well ask myself. You haven¡¯t been in China for four years.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of sorrow, ¡°Where are you staying? The average hotel should have a special infirmary.¡±


    ¡°Please, young master, what average hotel! I¡¯m not even staying at a three star ce, okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Give me a minute.¡± Qin Yao licked his lips and ran away in a hurry.


    Five minutester, Qin Yao ran back with a small bag. ¡°Here, where are you hurt? I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re hurt, so I bought some¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao thought, she can stille out to buy medicine on her own, it should only be a minor injury!


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at the contents of the bag, immediately thunderstruck by the pink hellokitty kitten patterns.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s a friend of mine. Anyway, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I guess!¡±


    Male + friend = boyfriend.


    ¡°Really¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was ready to go back to the hotel when she was suddenly surrounded by a scorching hot breath which contrasted the cool airing from Qin Yao in front of her.


    ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t youe back for so long? I was worried about you!¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t smelled the perfume of Jin Mu Lin from the hug, letting her know that it was that evil doer, her conditioned reflexes would have kicked in to throw the person off.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 ¨C Who has not loved someone before.


    Gong Xiaoqiao squinted at Jin Mu Lin behind her, ¡°Howe you came out this time? Not afraid of being recognized?¡±


    ¡°Baby is the most important thing!¡± Jin Mu Lin brazenly stuck to her.


    Qin Yao looked at the man in front of him, his eyes full of frost, ¡°Jin Mu Lin¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ah! Sure enough, I was recognized¡­¡± Jin Mu Lin had a look of narcissism and annoyance.


    Qin Yao suddenly reached out and pulled Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡°Come with me, I have something to say to you!¡± Qin Yao pulled her into the alley and approached her angrily. ¡°Why are you with him? Is it because of ¡®World without demon¡¯? Because you want to be in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly found it funny, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Yao had a sad face. ¡°I can also give you what he can give you. Why should you do this to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Qin, you mean you also want to sneak me in? I cannot be introduced by Jin Mu Lin, but by you. I cannot be humiliated by others, but I can be humiliated by you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Xiao Qiao, why are you deliberately speaking so badly¡­..between us¡­..¡±


    Don¡¯t know when Jin Mu Lin caught up, he held Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s shoulders with both hands and brought her back to his chest, taking it out of context by saying, ¡°Of course baby likes to do it with me~¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao bluntly attacked him behind her back with her elbows. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it!¡±


    If the y went too far, it would be too much.


    ¡°Ssi, what a hard hand! What? Looking at me angering him, is it distressing your heart?¡± Jin Mu Lin murmured in her ear.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m distressed or not, you don¡¯t need to know. I only know that if you talk nonsense again you¡¯ll be very hurt.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao threatened.


    ¡°Baby, be a little gentle¡­..¡±


    ¡°Inappropriate! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¨C¡± Qin Yao suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°That day¡­..you said something you had something to say to me, what was it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Hearing her answer, Qin Yao was somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°I am sorry about the day. Xiao Rou, she didn¡¯t mean to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! She didn¡¯t do it! I deliberately did it alright?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry. Didn¡¯t I tell you, I did it on purpose. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with your family¡¯s Xiao Rou.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said sincerely.


    Really annoying. Why was it that you tell people the truth but they don¡¯t want believe it?


    ¡°If you need something, you can find me at anytime¡±


    Qin Yao looked at Jin Mu Lin with hostility, hugged Gong Xiaoqiao defiantly and left. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you go and meet your wife¡¯s needs! My family¡¯s Xiao Qiao doesn¡¯t need to bother herself working.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back at the hotel.


    Gong Xiaoqiao threw the paper bag containing the drugs to him in anger, ¡°Jin Mu Lin, do you have to twist every word into an h colour? No wonder your hair is so yellow. It turns out it is an overflow of thoughts¡­.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin rubbed his hair innocently. ¡°Xiao Qiao, how can you attack people personally like that? Are you angry? Unexpectedly you¡¯re still affected by that guy. It¡¯s useless!


    Our Shaolin Temple has so many good men. I, your second brother, I¡¯m one of them. I don¡¯t understand how you can like the kinds like Qin Yao!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t discriminate against me! Who hasn¡¯t loved someone when he was young?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±Jin Mu Lin smiled and took out the things in the bag. ¡°Yo! Xiao Qiao, you really have me in your heart. This pattern is really a perfect match for me! Just like I am for you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Qin Yao bought it.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Scum and narcissists sure do match.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°¡­..¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 ¨C Like selling a daughter


    The next day.


    Jin Mu Lin had said that today would be the auditions to choose the female lead. As the male lead he was one of the judges. Gong Xiaoqiao wanted to see and learn something so she followed him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stood far away as an assistant to Jin Mu Lin, who sat there posing like a young master, with a producer on his left and an agent on his right.


    The guy was wearing a coquettish pink shirt, with the first three buttons which were always open all year round, watching with interest a row of beautiful women standing there trembling. The director hurtled the script to the ground, roaring¡ª


    ¡°The most important thing role of Guan Xian Yue is to cry, whether it is pearl like tears falling like rain, or heartbreak, despair, numbness and empty tears; whether it is an unyielding trickling of tears, or crazyughter with tears in the corner of the eyes, all the tears are different! Onions, eye drops, tap water? Do you think a little water is crying? Feelings! Feelings ah! Do you understand?¡±


    The director walked back and forth, his mood getting closer and closer to an explosion¡ª


    ¡°Before Guan Xian Yue became a demoness, she was in the boudoir of a big family, a woman worth a lot of gold, the first talented woman in ancient China! Not only do you have to show her gentle like manner, you also shouldn¡¯t be too rigid. You have to show the intelligence of a talented woman, and also implicitly reveal the ambition and pride under her appearance of a weak, good wife and mother!


    When she learned that her husband was excessively gentle and ambiguous towards the orphan he had saved, although on the surface it appeared like she took it lightly showing a feeling of intricate sadness between her brows, that kind of sadness in her heart was resentment!!!


    What I want is a living Guan Xian Yue, not a wooden person! Do you understand?¡±


    The cameraman and the producer seemed to want to say something, but were directly ignored by the director, who was in a state of madness¨C


    ¡°Especially before and after the female lead became enchanted, there was a great contrast between her two characters. From weak and gentle to evil and cruel! These twopletely opposite personalities must be well mastered!


    Because in the drama the female lead¡¯s mind was notpletely enchanted, her personality often changed because of a certain stimulus. So the ability to switch between the two personalities at any time is a must, a must! Do you understand!? Do you understand ah!¡±


    The director held his forehead with one hand, turning the pen in the other, and said helplessly, ¡°Sixia, I think you¡¯d better go and find a person with a split personality to y it!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao had an eye-popped open look for a long time, stunned. This guy who looked less than 18 years old with a baby face was Feng Sixia, a director who had be more popr than countless actors and actresses in the entertainment circle?


    However his training was so powerful that it made peoplepletely ignore his seemingly lovely and harmless face.


    Jin Mu Lin held his chin in a fake thinking position, ¡°When ites to a person with a split personality, I know someone¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a candidate you can rmend?¡± Feng Sixia began to feel so ill that he was in a hurry to rush himself to the hospital.


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Jin Mu Lin shook his head and sighed, ¡°The actors now are really bing more and more unprofessional, this degree of acting, even my little assistant can act¡­..¡±


    Jin Mu Lin said this, in the middle of waving at Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡± Xiao Qiao,e here!¡±


    At once, everyone¡¯s eyes moved down to hit Gong Xiaoqiao who was in the corner.


    The one he is calling isn¡¯t me, is not me¡­..the one with the split personality is him not me. Gong Xiaoqiao tried to hypnotise herself!


    ¡°Come here, don¡¯t be shy, just show everyone what you¡¯ve got.¡± Jin Mu Lin lured.


    ck lines appeared on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face. Why did that sound like he was selling a daughter?

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 ¨C As long as you don¡¯t drive me away


    Gong Xiaoqiao walked over touching her head ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t joke! Ha ha, sorry, he¡¯s just trying to enliven the atmosphere¡­.¡±


    Although the hostility of the women to be selected from was restrained, they still stared at her with vignce.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao ah! Today brother has said so much, if you don¡¯t act, where will I put my face ah! Be good, don¡¯t make a scene and act for everyone to see.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin with the expression of a rogue, was clearly provoking¡ª


    I¡¯m going to be sneaky with you today, what about it?


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s ambiguous attitude immediately let everyone know.


    Those beautiful actresses were all so nervous, that they didn¡¯t even think that a dark horse would appear in the end, even having Jin Mu Lin¡¯s seal of approval.


    The director muttered to himself for a minute, euphemistic, ¡°the image looks a little childish ah¡­..¡±


    At this time, Gong Xiaoqiao was wearing a thick goose yellow downy jacket, with fluffy earmuffs in the shape of a little fox on her head, with a baby face. Almost letting people doubt whether she was of age.


    Feng Sixia¡¯s eyes like an x-ray did a 360 as much as was possible without blinking, roving all over her.


    Perhaps because of the same life connection he had with her, a baby face, Feng Sixia directly ignored her appearance, ¡°This is secondary. Through makeup it can be changed, the key is the acting skills.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin suddenly stood up from his seat and walked slowly towards Gong Xiaoqiao, stopping close to her face, thin lips only half a finger touching distance away from her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but in front of so many people she couldn¡¯t hit him so she had to wait to see.


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s originally somewhat romantic elegant look changed in an instant. Clear pale eyes sad with gentle ripples, although in pain, yet still looked at her contentedly.


    The weaker his face became, the more tired it looked¡­


    Then he raised his hand as if he wanted to touch her hair, but lost his strength, hanging it down slowly.


    Finally, he leaned feebly against her shoulder, ¡°As long as you want, as long as I have¡­..even my life¡­..as long as you don¡¯t drive me away¡­..¡±


    She had always known that Jin Mu Lin¡¯s acting skills were good, but she was still quite shocked to see it.


    It wasn¡¯t just Gong Xiaoqiao, all the people in the hall had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    She was taken into the plot almost instantly by him.


    This was the scene where Guan Xian Yue had just be a demoness, where Jun Yi Chen, a mortal, broke into the magic realm all on his own just to see her.


    Later, he finally saw Guan Xian Yue who had already be a demoness.


    Jun Yi Chen¡¯s heart ached, and in order to make up for it, in order to stay by her side, he was willing to be absorbed by her everyday, his body weakening day by day¡­.


    While everyone was still being impressed by Jin Mu Lin¡¯s subversive acting skills, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face had lost it¡¯s childishness and innocence at some point, a charming and enchanting smile covering her face, even her hair looked enchanting.


    For a moment everyone focused on her expression and ignored her dressing.


    Her fingers brushed his thin lips gently, spitting out the words, ¡°Do you think you still have the qualification to stand in front of me now?¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 ¨C My person, you can rest assured!


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of bewilderment, but it was fleeting, the timing and level just right.


    Her nails suddenly embedded in his lips with force until bright red blood appeared.


    He frowned and silently endured the pain she gave.


    ¡°Jun Yi Chen, the you now, is not even qualified to be hated by me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± His smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I will give you three years, but you shouldn¡¯t be as weak as you are now, otherwise I¡¯ll not even have the interest to torture you.¡± Looking at him weak but smiling, her look was mixed with impatience and inexplicable irritability.


    Hearing her mean words, Jin Mu Lin smiled, looking at her at her with indulgence,¡±Okay, obediently wait for me.¡±


    His expression was as gentle as ever, but she was suddenly stung by this look, and out of control, her hands suddenly mmed onto his chest.


    Jin Mu Lin immediately flew back, spitting a mouthful of blood.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned around and closed her eyes, all the hate and love she felt inside were all expressed in her eyebrows.


    Tears came down in an instant¡­.


    Damn! Crying at the drop of a feather!


    In fact, that palm hit had made her heart happy!


    She was weeping for joy ah!


    Jin Mu Lin that evil doer unexpectedly choose this scene without knowing the plot!


    Then she had to reluctantly collect this evil for the heavens!


    Feng Sixia¡¯s tight look finally softened. ¡°It looks like there are two brushes! Ling Yue, what do you think?¡±


    Ling Yue pondered, ¡°I¡¯m just very curious, uhh, Jin Mu Lin, when did you prepare? That blood you spat out looked very real!¡±


    ¡°It was real, okay! That damn girl¡¯s palm hit was too hard!¡± Jin Mu Lin looked at Gong Xiaoqiao then gave his chest a sad look.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked back at him disdainfully. Although the palm she had shot out was not too light, she had definitely not hit him to the point where he would vomit blood, she was also wondering where the blood came from!


    ¡°It can¡¯t, can¡¯t be, right¡­..¡± Ling Yueughed dryly.


    ¡°How can it not be! This girl is my sister!¡±


    ck lines appeared on Ling Yue and Feng Sixia¡¯s faces at the same time.


    ¡°Same sect? If I remember correctly, it seems you are from Shaolin Temple right?¡± Feng Sixia looked at him.


    ¡°Yes! This girl is the only female disciple of our Shaolin Temple Gong¡­.er, Qiao eleven!¡± Jin Mu Lin changed his words halfway.


    Ling Yue immediately began to make selfish calctions. ¡°Is it possible to save her as the substitute for the drama?¡±


    ¡°This is the second¡­.¡±


    Ling Yue whispered, ¡°There¡¯ll be a second, you don¡¯t care about the ount, pitiful me works hard everyday to invest!¡±


    Feng Sixia sent all the others away, then began to ask Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Have you had any systematic training and performance experience before?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin ced one hand on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s shoulders, ¡°My sister graduated from A city¡¯s university drama department, and performed for a whole of four years. When ites to my person, you can rest assured! ¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Sixia nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I won¡¯t disclose it. After all the publicists listen to me.¡±


    ¡°That is natural.¡± Jin Mu Lin nodded.


    Feng Sixia: ¡°Taking the liberty to ask, what is the biggest yard stick you can¡¯t ept?¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t act with Jin Mu Lin, I think I can basically ept anything.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said admitted.


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s hair immediately stood up, ¡°Ah! Xiao Qiao! This your premise is too much ah! Why am I the only thing you can¡¯t ept!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him with a nk look, ¡°I really can¡¯t connect you with the handsome as jade, gentle, free and easy Jun Yi Chen! It would be more appropriate to change the name from ¡®World without demon¡¯ to ¡®World with a demon¡¯ if you are going to be staring in it!¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 ¨C Achieved results


    ¡°Pu¡ª¡± Ling Yue spat out unkindly.


    Jin Mu Lin said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t we cooperate tacitly just now! Xiao Qiao, I don¡¯t discriminate against you anymore, how can you discriminate against me!¡±


    Feng Sixia looked serious, ¡°As a qualified actor, even if the object is a wooden post, you must be able to say nauseatingly disgusting words of love to him.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin nodded his head again and again, ¡°This child, I will educate her well when I go back! So how is it? Is the position for the female lead set?¡±


    Feng Sixia thought for a moment, ¡°Bring her over for an audition tomorrow, and finally to discuss it with the screenwriter.¡±


    Back at the hotel.


    Jin Mu Lin pitifully revolved around Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡°Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao! Look, today you beat me till blood came out, you bit my mouth and my tongue also!


    I was even so virtuous to not reveal your position as a member of the Gong family. Where in the world would you find such a good man like this? Don¡¯t be stealthy this time, just give me a kiss, to help me practice ahead of time¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao took off her coat and folded her hands across her chest, ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten even with you yet, but you¡¯re asking for benefits! When did I graduate from A City? Where do I have the four years of experience?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin didn¡¯t care, ¡°Your graduation will be sooner orter. You have four years of experience, don¡¯t you? Four years ago, after your mother died, you lived with a mask on every day. Have you ever reallyughed once? I would rather see you cry than see you always force yourself tough!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoy down on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s better to be heartless¡­..than to be aggrieved¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao paused then said, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t give me this role so quickly. I have to ask someone first.¡±


    ¡°Who is it ah? Qin Yao?¡±


    ¡°I can depend on you to think about that!¡±


    ¡°Then who is it?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly froze¡­.


    Who? The first thought that came to mind was Gu Xingshen!


    From when she was little to now, as long as she had a bigger decision to make or a bigger problem, it was him she went to report to and ask advice from or else she wouldn¡¯t have a sense of security.


    Even if she had worked this past four years, her reliance on him still hadn¡¯t changed at all¡­¡­


    Aftering to D City for so long, Gu Xingshen hadn¡¯t even called her.


    ¡°No one, I¡¯ll just ept it then!¡±


    How could she forget again! She could rely on anyone to climb up but could never rely on Gu Xingshen.


    What he could give to her too, could also be taken back for the sake of Gu Xiao Rou. Letting her go so high only to fall down badly.


    Her natural enemies were all inextricably linked to him.


    She didn¡¯t have the assurance that she weighed more in his heart, so she couldn¡¯t afford to take that risk.


    For six days, Gong Xiaoqiao had been busy with the auditioning and all things rted to it.


    Gu Xingshen had still not contacted her. The only frequent calls she received were actually from her senior in the school¡¯s design department.


    It could be assumed that she was afraid Gong Xiaoqiao wouldn¡¯t keep her promise by showing up at the Christmas party.


    Jin Mu Lin stayed back in D City to work there for a short term.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Gong Xiaoqiao alone returned to A City by train.


    It was after than six hours of sitting in the train that she finally reached her school¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Yo! Xiao Qiao is back! What was the result?¡± Yin Xidi, who was leaning up against the wall, put her pair of long legs down, standing straight.


    ¡°Yes ah! How did it go?¡± Wenya also asked.


    ¡°Got it, Xiao Hong.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied in a concise manner, then pulled out the fast food she had just bought at the canteen.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 ¨C Fortunately you don¡¯t have a boyfriend


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t mean to lie, moreover the protagonist had not yet been settled.


    The entertainment industry was soplicated. After all, she was just a neer, and couldn¡¯t just rely on the fact that it was Jin Mu Lin who rmended her for the role.


    However, this was indeed a good opportunity. She had no reason to give up or reject Jin Mu Lin¡¯s help.


    She had been too naive, up until this point, believing that in this society, it was only by virtue of her own ability that she could break through into the entertainment industry and retreat with her whole body intact.


    At that time, if her mother hadn¡¯t had bad luck, she would not have been unable to carry out her studies in the end, and finally her journey with sad regret.


    Han Yingnai sighed, ¡°Ah! What a ssic cannon fodder!¡±


    Yin Xidimented: ¡°Ye Mengqing¡¯s role as the ¡°Red Makeup¡± female lead has been confirmed. Yesterday, a group of reporters held a press conference.¡±


    ¡°What a good life¡­.¡± Wenya said, envious.


    Gong Xiaoqiao buried her head and concentrated on eating her food. Not giving her opinion.


    Actually, the reason why Ye Mengqing became famous so fast was obvious to everyone in their minds, but they tacitly didn¡¯t mention it.


    In a ce like the entertainment industry, even if you used your own ability to climb up by, afraid that only few people will believe it.


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s Xiao Jing?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked up and asked.


    ¡°Gone home. She hasn¡¯t been back to the dormitory since you left for D City.¡± Wenya answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    After filling her stomach, Gong Xiaoqiao arrived at the activity center due to the bombardment of her senior¡¯s messages.


    The guys in the design department had applied for arge event room with a trapezoidal tform in the middle, a dance floor right in front of it, and surrounded by rented crystal tables and chairs.


    The cosy show would be disyed on the trapezoidal tform in the evening. The audience could dance, enjoy snacks, while also having some fruits and water if they so desired.


    The Christmas party hosted by the design department was not only for the teachers and students of the school, but also for the external school staff. Each person only needed to pay 300 yuan. After entering, the fruits together with the snacks were supplied freely to enjoy along with the wonderful show. It was also a good opportunity for socializing andworking.


    To this end, members of the design department hollowed out their minds to invite handsome men and women to attract attention.


    Admission started at six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was forced to dress up as a maid to receive the guests in ordance with their agreement.


    A total of 20 receptionists were arranged. Ten men and ten women, all of whom had to wear maid costumes, and the boys tuxedos.


    The senior¡¯s eyes twinkled like stars as she stared straight at Gong Xiaoqiao, full of emotion. ¡°Xiao Qiao, fortunately you don¡¯t have a boyfriend!


    If you had a boyfriend, he would never have allowed you to wear this as a receptionist to the party for me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth slightly raised at the corners. She decided then and there to find a boyfriend for herself as soon as possible!


    This night, Gong Xiaoqiao was as busy as a gyro, changing into several sets of clothing.


    Regardless of whether it was a man or woman they were all used as if they were animals. The senior really knew how to make full use of resources.


    Whiles they were busy, a junior school brother rushed to the backstage, ¡°Senior Gong, Senior Gong, there¡¯s someone looking for you outside, ah¡ª-¡±


    The junior suddenly grabbed his nose, blooding out, ¡°Senior, you wearing this set of clothes, it¡¯s really¡­¡­really a good fit.¡±


    The senior didn¡¯t even look at him strangely. She had long known that this would definitely be the result of Xiao Qiao wearing this kind of costume.


    Gong Xiaoqiao woodenly looked up, ¡°Senior, why do I think you¡¯re letting me wear clothes with less and less cloth on it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh hehe, it¡¯s an illusion, an illusion! Alright already! This is for you! This one has a lot of cloth!¡±


    ¡°What can these two broken fans cover?!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao lifted the table.


    ¡°You, who did you say was looking for me?¡±


    The junior had already stared at her and lost his power of speech.


    Gong Xiaoqiao speechlessly passed beside him and ran outside.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 ¨C That¡¯s how I hugged you when you were a kid.


    As soon as she saw the man standing outside the door, Gong Xiaoqiao reflexively turned around to leave.


    After a few steps, she suddenly felt something was wrong and turned around again.


    ¡°You¡­..what are you holding in your arms¡­..¡±


    At that time, Gu Xingshen was holding an unidentified creature that was babbling and humming in his arms.


    The reason why it was impossible to tell the identity of the creature, was because it was deep in Gu Xingshen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°A girl just stuffed him into my arms.¡± Gu Xingshen answered expressionlessly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao violently walked over, ¡°Can you stop speaking so creepily? How can someone just give it to you? A living baby, do you think that it¡¯s a flyer!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you can really get people into trouble!¡±


    ¡°I was just standing here waiting for you.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her innocently.


    The two people sat down on a bench under the tree.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Gu Xingshen asked, hugging the baby.


    Gong Xiaoqiao almost vomited blood, ¡°You now know to ask what to do! Why didn¡¯t you think of what to do when you received the little guy in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°It was stuffed too fast into my arms, it was toote. Keep your voice down, you¡¯re scaring him.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gasped. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll sit here and wait for his mom toe back!¡±


    ¡°Am I giving you trouble again?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her with unease.


    As soon as she looked at his expression, Gong Xiaoqiao lost her anger and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business any way. In other words, Gu Xingshen, the position in which you¡¯re holding the child looks really professional!¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°En, that¡¯s how I hugged you when you were a kid.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­..¡±


    The little guy was powdery and tender, his a pair of ck eyes dripped and then fixed on Gong Xiaoqiao. He curiously waved a little hand at her, twisting his body, as if he wanted her to hug him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pinched his little hand. ¡°Hey, look, he seems to like me better oh! Give him to me to hug!¡±


    That was exactly what Gu Xingshen was waiting for; he readily handed the little guy over to her.


    As soon as she held the baby in her arms, the little guy pulled her clothes with his little hands, then the monkey rubbed against her chest in a hurry.


    ck marks appeared on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s forehead. She looked up at Gu Xingshen, ¡°¡­..Is this baby a boy or a girl? How is he so colored* ah!¡±


    Gu Xingshen twisted his head to see her naked neckline, ¡°I think he is hungry¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hun¡­..hungry?¡±


    Are you kidding?! Hello! She didn¡¯t have anything to feed him with!


    Gu Xingshen turned his head and sighed. Why did he have to encounter such strange, unexpected situations when he went to look for her to talk every time!


    But, if it not because she was curious about the baby, she wouldn¡¯t havee back, let alone even wanted to see him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao gave the naughty kid back to Gu Xingshen in silence.


    The baby immediately curled his mouth, crying heartbreakingly from his lungs, as if his liver and guts were being cut into pieces.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her, the baby also looked at her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao brother the baby back with a headache. ¡°Gu Xingshen, why don¡¯t you go buy some milk?¡±


    ¡°How can I feed without a feeding bottle?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    At this moment, many passing students were curiously discussing the strange trio.


    At this time, a girl hurriedly rushed over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao smiled and returned the baby back to his mother, finally sighing out in relief.


    *(coloured- lecherous)

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 ¨C An unspeakable selfishness.


    ¡°Hey, this mom, are you a student of A University?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked suspiciously, this girl looked familiar.


    The girl nodded. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here for the Christmas party. The baby was alone at home with no one to bring him, so I just brought him with me! Hey, when people ask, I just say he¡¯s a masquerade prop! .s.smate, you have such a good figure! I envy you! Well, actually, before I had a baby, my wasn¡¯t necessarily worse than yours!¡±


    The girl¡¯s awkward words surprised Gong Xiaoqiao.


    ¡°Er, this kid¡­..you gave birth to him?¡±


    The girl exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t pregnant out of wedlock! I¡¯m married! I¡¯m a senior this year, I¡¯m graduating soon.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao began to reflect, ¡°Hey¡­.the other side is married and even has child. I can¡¯t believe I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend yet!¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at her. Did she finally want a boyfriend?


    This showed that she had gotten out of Qin Yao¡¯s shadow, but why did he have no feelings of happiness at all?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? How is that possible? Then who is he ah?¡± The girl looked at Gu Xingshen next to Gong Xiaoqiao in surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied with a nk expression.


    Girl: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaomented, ¡°Girl, you can be sincere, unexpectedly giving your child to a stranger casually. Weren¡¯t you afraid that he could have been a bad person who would have run away with your child?¡±


    The girl replied valiantly, ¡°How can such a handsome man be bad? And he just happened to waiting for someone, so I asked him for help.¡±


    Was there a necessary connection between handsome and good people?¡­..


    In any case, this unthinkable event was finally over.


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t know how many times she had gotten life ¨C threatening calls. She patted her b.u.t.t and stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I have to get back. I have to hurry up and go help.¡±


    Gu Xingshen pulled her hand and stood up, hugging her gently, but feeling her struggle, he tightened his arms.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be so cold to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight¡­..¡±


    ¡°I missed you¡­..¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was alert, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this ttery too forceful? What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t criticize her clothes as he usually did, but was so abnormally gentle that Gong Xiaoqiao was puzzled.


    He embraced her, his arms getting tighter and tighter, as if venting some inexplicable emotion.


    He looked at her lips, caught off guard by the sudden impulse in his heart.


    In the end, he just dropped a kiss on her cheek, seemingly full of infinite repression, tolerance and restraint not to cross that line.


    The touch on her cheeks surprised Gong Xiaoqiao that she subconsciously pushed him away, only to find that he was hugging her so hard.


    She was infected by his emotions, and ambiguity of the flow in the air made her more and more uneasy and panicked.


    Until Gu Xingshen said the next two words that broke the magic barrier.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rouing back to get engaged, only because I didn¡¯t want you to be hurt. These recent years, it wasn¡¯t easy for your emotions to calm down. I didn¡¯t want you to be stimted again.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoughed andughed, ¡°Gu Xingshen, why don¡¯t you dare to tell me directly that you did it for selfish reasons. For Gu Xiao Rou. In order to prevent me from going to destroy her happiness. You open your mouth to say it was for me, don¡¯t you feel hypocritical?¡±


    ¡°Is this what you think of me¡­..¡± Gu Xingshen frowned, the gloomy light in his eyes blearily falling on the girl¡¯s body.


    If he was really selfish, it was a selfishness that could never be said.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 ¨C What is our rtionship?


    Gong Xiaoqiao frowned and said faintly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited. Gu Xiao Rou is your sister. You doing this can¡¯t be criticized. Moreover in this regard, I¡¯m just a person with no rtion to you. I don¡¯t have the right to ask you anything, and you also don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Gu Xingshen gritted his teeth and clenched her shoulders in his hands. ¡°No rtion? Gong Xiaoqiao, do you have a heart? How I¡¯ve treated you all these years, you ask yourself!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao clenched her fists and looked up at him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been very good to me! No one spoils me more than you do! But what is our rtionship?


    You tell me, what is our rtionship? Your childhood sweetheart regards me as a thorn in her eyes, elbowing me out in all aspects. Your sister stole my man, and killed my mother! What kind of rtionship should we have?


    I know that my own mind is not firm.


    As soon as I see you sad, I get soft; as soon as you care about me, I can¡¯t help but depend on you; when you smile at me, I¡¯m confused in all directions! That¡¯s how useless I am! Gu Xingshen, I beg you, okay? Please stop being nice to me.¡±


    Gu Xingshen stroked her head, smiling bitterly, ¡°They¡¯re clearly sweet words, but why is it so sad?¡±


    She backed away from his touch. ¡°Gu Xingshen, don¡¯te to me again. I¡¯ll take all my things from the apartment tomorrow. I won¡¯t go there again. I¡¯ll take care of things on grandfather¡¯s side. I can take care of myself.¡±


    It seemed unexpected that she would have made such a decision. Gu Xingshen looked at her with an ashen face ¡°For the sake of Qin Yao, you won¡¯t hesitate to sever off your rtionship with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the sake of Qin Yao! I just don¡¯t want to make things difficult for me or for you! I¡¯m doing this for the good of us all!¡±


    ¡°Things are not difficult for me. You tell me, how are they difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course things are difficult! I hate Gu Xiao Rou, hate Gong Hannian! But they are all your closest people! Isn¡¯t it difficult for you? If it¡¯s not difficult for you, don¡¯t look at me with those kind of pleading eyes. I will never forgive Gu Xiao Rou for what she did to me, all my life!¡±


    The ringing of the cell phone broke the tight atmosphere.


    This time it wasn¡¯t her senior. The name on the screen showed Shen Xiaotian.


    With the exception of Gu Xingshen, she liked to set the names of close contacts to X Xiao X format. For example, Leng Xiaojing, Leng Xiaotou, Tang Xiaoyu, Sheng Xiaoyu,¡­..once, Gu Xiaorou, Qin Xiaoyao.


    Gong Xiaoqiao epted the call.


    ¡°Hey, little fox, is brother with you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked into Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± Yes he is.¡±


    Shen Letian first breathed a sigh of relief, then eagerly asked, ¡°Little fox, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten what day today is right?¡±


    ¡°Christmas, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t y with me, okay? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. Everyone in this room is waiting for Boss! Since you went to D city, we¡¯ve all been living like dead pigs and dogs.


    I¡¯ve prepared a masquerade party this time, trying to make him feel better on his birthday. Grandma, can you stop tearing down my stage?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with me? When did I tear down your stage?¡± In regards to this Shen Letian¡¯s use of idioms, Gong Xiaoqiao really didn¡¯t dare agree with it.


    ¡°Then do me a favour ande to Fengming court now.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go? Aren¡¯t you using the wrong method to look for Gu Xingshen instead of just directly looking for him?¡±


    ¡°No, no! I I¡¯m using a different method to achieve the same goal! If youe, won¡¯t brother just follow you!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it. I have something to do.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hung up and looked at Gu Xingshen: ¡°Shen Letian and the guys are urging you to go back quickly!¡±


    With that she turned and left the meeting ce.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 ¨C Was this the legendary wisdom that¡­..,


    Gong Xiaoqiao absentmindedly went to the show, but after a while Shen Letian called again. ¡°Little Aunt, Grandma, your brothers are begging you, just this one time. We owe you a favour, if you need anything in the future, just let us know!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of a reason to help you, and I¡¯m not that n.o.ble. This is in return for my grudges!¡±


    ¡°Grudges¡­..¡± Shen Letian was lost.


    Leng Tou sighed, helpless, ¡°Her temperament hasn¡¯t changed at all. I think she still mes us for thest time we lied to her.¡±


    Sheng Yu echoed, ¡°If you¡¯re good to her, she will remember for a lifetime. On the other hand, if you¡¯re not good for her, she will remember you for the rest of her life.¡±


    Shen Letian had a woebegone expression on his face, ¡°What should I do then? I can hardly hide when I see her¡­..¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just directly call Gong Hannian and let her go over to call him back.¡± Shengyu suggested.


    ¡°You have ulterior motives! Absolutely have ulterior motives! Sheng Yu, you double-edged sword, derogatory words! You can provoke anyone, but you can¡¯t provoke the little fox. If anything happens, brother hates me to death! Moreover, doesn¡¯t brother hate the most for women to concern themselves with his private affairs, especially when ites to foxes?¡±


    Sheng Yu rubbed his chin in contemtion, ¡°This is one and only, special¡­.it really doesn¡¯t mean anything. Say, what kind of feelings do you think Boss has for Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to research such a thing! And you, Tang Yu! You foodie! Can¡¯t you do anything besides eat!¡± Shen Letian angrily looked Tang Yu who was heartlessly eating at the side.


    Tang Yu swallowed thest grape and dialed Xiaoqiao¡¯s number. ¡°Xiao Qiao, are youing tonight? Xiaojing has something to say to you. Oh, she said, if you don¡¯t want toe, then it¡¯s alright. She knows what you mean and won¡¯t bother you again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand, Xiaojing, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­..¡±


    ¡°s.h.i.+t! What else do you know besides eating! How can you not know when you stick to her everyday?!¡±


    After a while, Tang Yu hung up the phone, bit the bread slices into his mouth, then looked at the three that were running about in circles at the other side. ¡°Xiao Qiao said she would be right over.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did you just call Xiao Qiao?¡± Sheng Yu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hey, why is it that when Tang Yu called she said she¡¯sing over? How traitorous¡­..¡±


    Was this the legendary a great man always appeared slow-witted?


    Leng Tou could not help looking at Tang Yu a few times, but how was it that he couldn¡¯t see where he had the temperament of someone with great wisdom?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Senior, today is the birthday of a friend of mine. Can I leave early?¡±


    ¡°What man is so great that he actually shares a birthday with Jesus?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoughed dryly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go! The New Year¡¯s party¡­..¡± The senior looked at her with a squint.


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately replied, ¡°As long as I have time, I wille over and help you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, hehe! Then sister will wait for you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao wiped her sweat. ¡°By the way, my friend is having a masquerade party. Can I borrow a set of clothes?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Of course you can! This one? This one? Or this one?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes swept over the fabrics in her senior¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget it. Let me just take the one on me!¡±


    If I want to choose, this maid outfit has the most cloth.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 ¨C Do you want me to run naked?


    When Gong Xiaoqiao came out, Gu Xingshen hadn¡¯t left yet, he was still sitting on the bench under the tree.


    Seeing here out, Gu Xingshen looked up at her in surprise.


    Anyway, today was his birthday¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao walked towards him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!¡±


    Gu Xingshen nced at her, then turned his head away. He looked as if he was angry with her¡­.


    For his rare childish behavior, Gong Xiaoqiao suspected him of ying tender, but quietly felt a little bit of satisfaction in her heart because he would only show this other side in front of her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao said righteously, ¡°Gu Xingshen, don¡¯t you always say I¡¯m too willful? See how you¡¯re acting so willful yourself, how can you lead by example!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyebrows tightened, his mouth pursed with three points of bitterness and seven points of resentment, ¡°You¡¯re going to sever off your rtions.h.i.+p with me. What else do I have to still lead by example?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao had no choice but to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say I want to sever off the rtions.h.i.+p so seriously! I just want to be independent.¡±


    He thought of how she would leave his under watchful care, socialize with other men, kiss other men, even do something more intimate things, and even have a baby in the future¡­.


    One day, she would be out of his control, really have nothing to do with him, he would just¡­.


    Snap¡ª-


    With an abnormal sound, the armrest of the bench held by Gu Xingshen was crushed and broken.


    Gong Xiaoqiao swallowed and stared at it.


    Then she looked around, pulled him and began to run.


    ¡°For destroying the public property of the school, you would be punished to scrub the toilet for a week! Gu Xingshen, you and our school must have an eigt-character destiny¡­..¡±


    In the car.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her from time to time in the rearview mirror, then finally seemed to be unable to endure it.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re wearing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it a masquerade party? I borrowed it on purpose!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao managed to arrange thece skirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s too exposing, take it off.¡±


    Although he did not want to have a conflict with her at a time like this time, he couldn¡¯t stand her dressing like this in front of others.


    Just now at the school, he put up with it without an immediate attack. He had used all his life¡¯s endurance.


    Gong Xiaoqiao heard him say this and was greatly relieved. This guy had finally recovered.


    When he didn¡¯t scold her, she really felt that something was wrong!


    Habits were really a terrible thing.


    ¡°Take it off and expose it more! Do you want me to run naked!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said disapprovingly.


    ¡°¡­.Is it interesting to block my loopholes?¡±


    ¡°Who made you speak like gold when you¡¯re happy! When you¡¯re happy, you say a few nice words. When you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯re like this! I really don¡¯t know which kind of woman would ept you!


    Looking at the straight face you¡¯re using to speak, I finally know why you¡¯re so gentle to Gu Xiao Rou, because people with a bad heart are easily scared to death by you¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 ¨C You forced me


    Outside Fengming gate.


    Leng Tou pushed up his .s.ses, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Shen Letian stretched his neck, looking around, before he finally saw the two peopleing down from the car, ¡°Amen! Finally! You¡¯vee! G.o.d bless you! Oh, but the little fox is too¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yumented, ¡°The uniform is very enticing.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes swept over them, and several people turned their heads away from the sight, consciously removing their eyes and looking at the sky.


    Gu Xingshen took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, but hatefully, it wasn¡¯t long enough to cover everything.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you taking me? I¡¯m going to look for Xiao Jing!¡±


    ¡°Come with me to change your clothes first.¡±


    Gu Xingshen pulled Gong Xiaoqiao into the dressing room.


    Shen Letian had specially prepared a lot of clothes for guests who didn¡¯t bring their own.


    Gu Xingshen picked and picked for a while, then finally threw a piece of ck dress at Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡°Wear this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t it worn by men¡­..¡±


    Seeing her being picky and not moving, he simply went to help her change himself.


    As a result, half of her clothes were taken off, without Gong Xiaoqiao feeling anything yet, but suddenly, Gu Xingshen turned around with a dry cough, ¡± Change yourself!¡±


    His fingers had touched her smooth skin, almost making him tremble. Looking at her ignorant andpletely unguarded eyes, he felt so shameless to have had such thoughts about her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao grumbled. ¡°Hey, this dress is too exaggerated! I can¡¯t see the way with my hat on!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± He nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you have an aesthetic taste ah!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked around everywhere, then picked a skull ring and a huge death sickle. With this ck witch¡¯s cloak, matching it with these would be very stylis.h.!.+


    Gong Xiaoqiao threw the huge sickle that was taller than her over her shoulder, ¡± Isn¡¯t it handsome!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gu Xingshen by the side answered, without looking her over to see if there were any mistakes.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you¡¯re the protagonist today. Isn¡¯t it too rude to go out like this?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked up and down at him unkindly.


    Looking at the room full of clothes aroused her deep desire to transform Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping it this way in order to highlight my speciality while everyone is dressed up.¡± Gu Xingshen replied.


    Gong Xiaoqiao rolled her eyes, ¡°No way, you brought me into this. Today you have to change. If you don¡¯t change, I¡¯ll run out naked!¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is there anyone who can threaten someone like you?¡±


    ¡°In any case, you have take it off!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao extended her sinful hands.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, stop¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying it forst time.¡±


    ¡°Even if you say it for a hundred times I¡¯ll take it off. Where is there someone like you? Only state officials are allowed to set fire. Themon people aren¡¯t allowed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re forced me¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was fighting with Gu Xingshen¡¯s s.h.i.+rt b.u.t.ton, when suddenly there was a shadow in front of her eyes. Then a certain furry head came down, and before she could react, she felt a pain in the back of her hand!


    Gong Xiaoqiao retracted her hand in tears,ining, ¡°Gu Xingshen, you actually bit me that blood ising! You bird! Beast!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¨C¡±


    Suddenly a man rushed in from outside, nervously taking Gong Xiaoqiao into his arms, angrily ring at Gu Xingshen. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­Qin Yao¡­..¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 ¨C It¡¯s as you can see


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here! Where did you get hurt?¡± Qin Yao carefully held her, his eyes full of remorse, the look showed heartache, as if he were the one injured.


    If it had been before, Gong Xiaoqiao would have definitely been moved to death, but now there was no superfluous feeling, except for a little bitterness.


    ¡°That¡­ you misunderstood!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood? I heard it with my own ears and saw with my own eyes! Gu Xingshen, are you a person?¡± Qin Yao clenched his fists.


    Gu Xingshen stood there, watching the two silently, not knowing what he was thinking, nor was there any expression on his face, but Gong Xiaoqiao was frightened.


    Gong Xiaoqiao quickly pulled away from Qin Yao, who seemed to have lost his mind. ¡°Qin Yao! You really misunderstood! He¡¯s a human being! I was going to take off his clothes, and he was only defending himself. It was only a little bit of skin that was hurt.¡±


    To exin the misunderstanding, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t hesitate to say she wasn¡¯t a human being!


    Hey¡­.. she thought she was so great and selfless!


    However because Gu Xingshen still had on a scary expression, she had tried very hard to exin clearly!


    ¡°Really Xiao Qiao, are you afraid of him that¡¯s why you¡¯re deliberately saying this¡­¡­¡± Qin Yao still did not believe.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was about to speak, when suddenly she was dragged over by a hand. She didn¡¯t have time to react to anything. She only saw Gu Xingshen¡¯s cold face suddenly approaching, and the next second, her lips were kissed hard by his¡­..


    Gong Xiaoqiao was really confused, and because she waspletely unprepared, her mouth was easily pried opened by his teeth¡­¡­


    She finally thought of running, but he held the back of her head firmly and kissed her more deeply. She tried to bite him, but he bit her lips faster than she did¡­..


    This b.a.s.t.a.r.d, was he crazy? Unexpectedly in front of Qin Yao¡­¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until she was couldn¡¯t breathe, that Gu Xingshen let her go, kissing her defiantly at the corner of her mouth.


    He turned his head and looked at the Qin Yao, no temperature in his eyes. He said clearly word by word, ¡°There is no misunderstanding, as you can see.¡±


    Qin Yao stood in ce stunned, unable to believe it for a long while, until he could open his mouth, ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao is the sister of Gong Hannian. How can you do such a thing to her!¡±


    Gu Xingshen sneered, ¡°What about that? You just have to take care of Gu Xiao Rou, as for the redundant things, it¡¯s best not to ask. I¡¯m telling you today, Gong Xiaoqiao is my person. You better settle down. It¡¯s not up to you to take care of her affairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re all here! Brother, Sister Hannian has been looking for you everywhere! Qin Yao, have you changed your clothes?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou knocked on the door and looked at the people in the room, as ifpletely unaware of the tension in the atmosphere.


    Gu Xingshen immediately spoke with appalling coldness, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Qin Yao suddenly turned and run without saying a word.


    ¡°Qin Yao? What happened? Where are you going?¡± Gu Xiao Rou also chased him out.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sudden appearance of Gu Xiao Rou, that all the surprises and confusions of Gong Xiaoqiao were solved.


    So it turned out to be like this¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao leaned against the wall and wiped the blood on her lips casually. ¡°Chi-, I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have confidence in your sister. However why do you want to find a man for me by using an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken? Why must you lower yourself by wronging yourself?¡±


    There were sudden bursts of ice-cold ciers shooting from Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes, ring fiercely at her from behind, ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, shut up!¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 ¨C Dare not think about it


    ¡°Hey! How did I p.i.s.s you off!¡±


    Looking into her eyes, he couldn¡¯t say even a word of reb.u.t.tal.


    What would he even say? He didn¡¯t even know what was wrong!


    Besides being because of Gu Xiao Rou, what else could it be for?


    Wouldn¡¯t think of it or didn¡¯t dare think about it¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s small body was covered in a ck cloak, that it was almost impossible to see that she was walking, but floating out like a ghost.


    In the magnificent vi, celebrities from all walks of life gathered together, with all kinds of costumes, luxury and splendor.


    She shuttled through the crowd, like a an alien.


    ¡°Ai-yo! how dangerous, such a big knife, brother, take it easy!¡± Eximed Shen Letian at the side.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned around again and Shen Letian hurriedly crouched down with the beautiful woman in his arms, dodging the big knife.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the little fox¡­How did you change into this¡­¡± When Shen Letian crouched down, he saw her face hidden in the cloak hat. Those eyes looked so gloomy.


    Gong Xiaoqiao red at him and turned around, walking away.


    Shen Letian couldn¡¯t escape this time. His forehead was pped by the knife, making his ears buzz.


    ¡°Shen Letian, are you okay? Who was that ah! Why was she so rude!¡± The beautiful woman by his sideined.


    ¡°Shen Letian, did you seen Xiao Qiao?¡± Leng Jing asked, constantly looking through the crowd.


    ¡°In front of you! The ck cloak, the one with the big sickle¡­¡­oh, I say, Xiao Jing, the broom looks like it¡¯s used for riding, right? Why are you carrying it on your back? What are you pretending to be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Leng Jing rushed to catch up, Tang Yu following.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stopped by a witch carrying a broom before she could even take a few steps.


    The witch breathlessly took the broom from behind her and solemnly handed it to her. ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Tang Yu exined in an attentive manner, ¡°Cough, this is bearing the rod and willing to take the punishment!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me!¡± Leng Jing watched her nervously, thinking to herself, Tang Yu, if this method doesn¡¯t work, you will die!


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Leng Jing¡¯s face full of guilt. The kind of emotions she felt towards Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao were .u.mted day by day, but with Leng Jing, she waspletely unable to tell the reason at first sight.


    After the ident, besides Gu Xingshen, the one who helped her the most was Leng Jing.


    Because she wasn¡¯t a.s.sured leaving her alone, Leng Jing even gave up her hobby, regardless of her family¡¯s opposition, apanied her as she applied for acting as a major, and paid much attention to her by living in the dorm with her.


    Had it not been for Xiao Jing, she might never have believed in her so-called friends after going through that ident.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, I¡¯ve put you in a hard position¡­..¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her with a smile, her look somewhat bleak.


    ¡°How can it be! It was I who wasn¡¯t a good friend, I wasn¡¯t loyal enough that not only did I not share amon enemy with you, I also help her! I¡¯m simply not human!¡±


    Tang Yu echoed at the side, ¡°Hmm, really not human! ¡±


    Leng Jing red at him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her, ¡°Xiao Jing¡­..¡±


    ¡°You speak! If you want to scold me, hit me, anything, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m really mad¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Leng Jing looked at her nervously.


    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer my friend!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡­¡± Leng Jing waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao.¡± Tang Yu frowned.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 ¨C The only person who does not want to hurt


    Tang Yuughed dryly, ¡°Oh, hehe¡­ Xiao Jing, Xiao Qiao is joking! Don¡¯t take it seriously! Xiao Qiao, speak quickly ah! Look, Xiao Jing is scared by you¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­.¡± Tang Yu looked left, then looked right, not knowing what to say.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her, and as if it wasn¡¯t clear enough, she said it again. ¡°I said I¡¯m breaking off all rtions with you. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    The broom in Leng Jing¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned but the corner of her cloak was caught by a hand.


    This was the first time Gong Xiaoqiao had seen Leng Jing cry.


    She didn¡¯t make the slightest sound, just quietly looked at her, the tears slidding down her face¡­


    The former Leng Jing, who always hated iron that couldn¡¯t be formed and wasn¡¯t swayed with both hands, was looking at her, crying, ¡°Crying what cry! For that sc.u.m!¡±


    In the end, Gong Xiaoqiao said nothing, pulled back her cloak, then turned and left.


    Xiao Jing, don¡¯t take care of me anymore¡­


    I never thought I¡¯d get out of h.e.l.l, so why drag you down?


    You¡¯re the only one I don¡¯t want to hurt¡­


    No one knew better than her how much pressure the girls from the upper .s.s families were put under, when they learned to act and entered the entertainment industry.


    She understood better, who was the least likely to go against the Leng family that relied on the Gu Group¡¯s business to survive.


    If it continued this way, it would only drag her down more¡­.


    ¡°Oh oh¡­ this, what is going on? Little fox, even Xiaojing¡­¡± Shen Letian looked at the two people in front of him in dismay.


    Shengyu looked confused. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the little fox. Hey, Leng Tou, your sister looks very sad. If you don¡¯t go andfort her, does it mean you¡¯re giving her to Tang Yu by default?¡±


    Leng Tou looked through his .s.ses from at the figures of the two girls not far away and at Gu Xingshen on the side.


    ¡°She won¡¯t want to see me now.¡±


    After all, he threatened her and led her directly this situation.


    However, it seemed that there was still something he didn¡¯t know.


    Gong Xiaoqiao no longer knew how much wine she had drunk, but she wasn¡¯t drunk at all.


    ¡°Is Gu Xingshen telling the truth? Also, I heard that the female lead of the drama has already been set, because you and Jin Jin Mu Lin¡­¡±


    Qin Yao had changed into a medieval European knight¡¯s outfit, behind which were two slightly converged white wings which was a pair to Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s white angel costume.


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t raise her head. ¡°Since you have already identified it, why bother asking me?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear you say it yourself.¡± Qin Yao looked at her stubbornly.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s all true. Then? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao held his forehead with one hand, raised his face slightly, smiling at him enchantingly, then pulled up his chin with the finger that had the skull ring on it a little closer, ¡°How n.o.ble is this archangel. Do you think that I¡¯m depraved, very dirty? Hmm¡­.do you want to cross out my original sin or put the me on me?¡±


    She was so close, eroding every trace of his sanity with the smell of wine¡­.


    Qin Yao pushed her away in a panic. ¡°You are telling me this deliberately? Doing this to retaliate against me for what you said was cruelty?¡±


    ¡°Oh, cruelty? This is what you call cruelty?¡±


    Qin Yao clenched his fists, don¡¯t know whether he wanted to convince her or convince himself.


    ¡°Xiao Rou and I are getting married. I love her very much!¡±


    ¡°I know did lot of things against you to be sorry for. I¡¯ll help you leave Gu Xingshen, help you realize your dreams, just please, you¡­..don¡¯t hurt yourself again¡­..¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 ¨C On both sides, it was h.e.l.l


    Gong Xiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Qin Yao, do you think that I am doing all this for you? You think too high of yourself!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you¡¯re doing it for! Will Auntie Rong think what you¡¯re doing is worthy if she sees it¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­..if she sees it?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao seemed to have heard the biggest joke. Her original light expression of indifference was reced with a sharpness, but at the bottom was a stubborn look of hidden sadness. ¡°Anyway the person is dead. She won¡¯t know what I do, what else is important¡­..¡±


    Qin Yao was shocked by the news, that he knocked over the wine .s.s by his hand. ¡°You¡­.what did you say?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him and murmured sarcastically, ¡°It seems that Gu Xingshen was really painstaking¡­..¡±


    ¡°What the h.e.l.l is going on? Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°Say what? Say that the dream of my youth was ruined by a man, that the poor woman who worked hard to make three lunches for her daughter every day and brought them to school to please her friends died four years ago, but you, the culprits are happy without knowing anything¡­. ¡±


    ¡°The culprits¡­?¡± Qin Yao suddenly felt cold all over, as if all his blood had been drained.


    ¡°My life¡­¡±


    ¡°Thest thing I regret was knowing you guys.¡±


    ¡°Even more regretful, why did I chase you to the airport that day, ask for the so-called answer, to ask for the so-called heart¡­.¡±


    ¡°I hate you¡­.¡±


    ¡°However, I hate myself more¡­ I wish I could kill myself¡­..¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the culprit! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too cowardly to admit this fact¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed that the wine hade up, and Gong Xiaoqiaoy on the table with a look of bewirlderment muttering intermittently.


    Qin Yao had been able to piece together what had happened, but still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That day was the college entrance examination, how could you¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nodded and looked at him with her head tilted. ¡°Yes ah, that day was the college entrance examination, the most important day for me!¡±


    ¡°At the time, you and Xiao Rou had already entered A airport, and I was still nervous thinking about whether I would pa.s.s the exams!¡±


    ¡°You expected, that if you left that day, I wouldn¡¯t find out, and even if I found out, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hinder you, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Yao to speak, Gong Xiaoqiao went on talking to herself, ¡°Oh, actually I knew, at that time, that even if I entered the examination room, it was absolutely impossible to get into big A university. The reason why you say it so easily, is because youpletely didn¡¯t care. Because you had changed your mind and didn¡¯t want me to be admitted to big A¡­..you didn¡¯t want me to bother you¡­..¡±


    Qin Yao was anxious to exin, but in the end he could only hold back.


    Gong Xiaoqiao poured another .s.s of red wine, ¡°Too bad ah! The considerate Xiao Rou couldn¡¯t stand up to her conscience in the end, and sent me a text message before I entered the examination room to tell me that she wanted to leave with you¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s look changed slightly, ¡°What did Xiao Rou tell you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t answer, but murmured, ¡°I think I must have been on ecstasy at that time! I can¡¯t believe I put down my exam to chase after you. At that time my mother was also waiting for me outside¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Qin Yao trembled, trying to stop her from speaking.


    ¡°Then, in order to chase me back, my mother was killed while crossing the road. I saw it with my own eyes. On the left, I watched your ne take off; on the right, I watched my mother fall into a pool of blood, saying to me, ¡®Xiao Qiao,e back¡¯¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°On both sides, it was h.e.l.l¡­.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 ¨C Don¡¯t want to be strong.


    So sad, but she said it so calmly, as if she were telling someone else¡¯s story.


    ¡°Until then I didn¡¯t believe it. My Qin Yao was gone¡­¡­¡±


    My Qin Yao¡ª-four yearster(time interval), these short four words already made Qin Yao feel miserable.


    ¡°They all said you were my boyfriend because I was stalking you, and you felt pity for me.¡±


    ¡°They also said, in fact, that who you liked at the beginning was Xiao Rou, but you just couldn¡¯t bear to refuse me, and then you couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Xiao Rou, because she was prettier than me, softer than me, better than me, even pitiful. I couldn¡¯tpare with her, so in the end, I even lost you sympathy¡­.¡±


    ¡°En¡­my Qin Yao has always been so gentle, that he never has the heart to hurt anyone¡­¡± She quietlyy her head on her arm, and like a lost child recalled the past.


    No, it isn¡¯t like what they all said! Not at all!


    However, it had already reached this point, and he now had no chance of exining it to her.


    ¡°Qin Yao, you always told me to be strong¡­.¡±


    ¡°However, after you left, I realized that, in fact, sometimes being strong is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Because some people will think that you¡¯re strong, so it doesn¡¯t matter to hurt you, so they hurt you again and again. And those who look vulnerable cannot be hurt.¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re so fragile, you reluctant to hurt them¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you have to hurt one, the strong one must be the one to be sacrificed¡­.¡±


    Word for word, twisted like a knife in Qin Yao¡¯s heart when he heard it.


    If she was trying to punish him, then she had aplished it.


    ¡°Why¡­..why didn¡¯t you tell me? I didn¡¯t know anything¡­¡­¡± Qin Yao buried his head in pain.


    ¡°What if you knew?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao turned the .s.s. ¡°Not to mention, that I didn¡¯t hadn¡¯t been able to reach you at all for four years. Let alone you even contacting me on your own initiative. If I had told you, would you have left Gu Xiao Rou ande back to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me step back and say, even if you hade back, do you think that I¡¯d still want you?¡±


    The colour on Qin Yao¡¯s face faded. She always knew how to make him hurt the most.


    He couldn¡¯t resent her. He asked for it all own his own.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where isn¡¯t itfortable!¡± Qin Yao asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Headache¡­..¡±


    ¡°Stop drinking! Put it down. Give it to me. Be good¡­.¡± Qin Yao struggled for a long time, before he was finally able to s.n.a.t.c.h the .s.s from her hands, then ma.s.saged her temples on both sides.


    From the light of the setting sun, there seemed to be a touch of a snow-white figure approaching. Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth slightly picked up at the corners. She pulled his two wings down and puts her hand on his waist. ¡°Qin Xiaoyao, would you hold me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He was stunned, but didn¡¯t hesitate to agree.


    Even if she asked him to die now, he would never refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Something¡¯s going to happen!¡± Shen Letian looked at the increasing abnormal couple not far away, and paced back and forth.


    Sheng Yu was d, ¡°It¡¯s alright! The boss has gone upstairs.¡±


    Leng Tou¡¯s eyes swept over the second floor, no expression on his face, ¡°The upstairs view is better.¡±


    Shen Letian and Sheng Yu looked upstairs at the same time, and sure enough, they saw the Gu family¡¯s second elder, Gong Hannian, and Gu Xingshen¡­.all standing there.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes were obviously on someone below.


    And that face was already¡­


    Sheng Yu: ¡°The north wind sweeps through the the earth and blows up all the gra.s.s¡­.¡±


    Shen Letian: ¡°ck clouds are going to destroy the city¡­.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 ¨C Are you awake?


    ¡°Towards Gu Xingshen¡­.¡± Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good, Qin Yao wanted to speak but stopped.


    Gong Xiaoqiao took her eyes of Gu Xingshen and Gong Hannian upstairs, and smiledzily at him. ¡°Do you really think Gu Xingshen and I are in that kind of rtions.h.i.+p?¡±


    Listening to her, Qin Yao¡¯s heart suddenly shone like the sun.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen said that he was just worried you would rekindle my old feelings and wanted you to give up.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Yao was finally relieved. With the way Gu Xingshen loved his sister, it was indeed possible to do such a thing.


    ¡°As for Jin Mu Lin, do you still remember that I went to the mountains to practice martial arts every summer vacation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Jin Mu Lin is my second brother. I don¡¯t deny that he rmended and helped me with this filming, but only out of friends.h.i.+p. Second brother knows the things between us, so he just said those things to p.i.s.s you off. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. You can believe it or not!¡±


    ¡°Believe, I believe. But why exin to me?¡± Qin Yao was a little ttered.


    ¡°Probably because I didn¡¯t want to make a bad impression in your heart!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him foolishly with her chin in her hand and another poking him in the face. ¡°.s.smate Qin Xiaoyu, you look really good¡­..¡±


    Qin Yao took her hand. ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you awake now?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded seriously.


    Awake, of course she was very awake! All the things that she is doing and will do are all done awake!


    Qin Yao smiled bitterly, she must be drunk.


    However, he would rather believe that she uttered the truth after drinking.


    ¡°Qin Yao, you¡¯re here, ah!¡± Gu Xiao Rou, dressed as a snow-white angel, ran over and saw Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao holding each other. Her face suddenly froze.


    ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Qin Yao exined slowly.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you okay?¡± Gu Xiao Rou hurried over and asked with concern.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked directly at Gu Xiao Rou, her face looking bad. Qin Yao subconsciously felt that something bad wasing and hurriedly covered her mouth with one hand, blocking what she was going to say. He turned to Gu Xiao Rou, ¡°She seems to want to vomit, I¡¯ll help her to the bathroom!¡±


    ¡°En, go slowly. After you are done,e to thest room on the second floor, everyone will be waiting there.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the two people went far that Gu Xiao Rou unloaded her considerate mask and bit her lips to death.


    Qin Yao half helped and half hugged Gong Xiaoqiao to the bathroom. After that, it took a long time before he was able to pull his hand from the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Sure enough, there was blood.


    Gong Xiaoqiao bit him, and looked at him unhappily, ¡°One and two are like this, greater than G.o.d. I would rather hurt myself than hurt your angel.¡±


    Qin Yao touched her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt either.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have inherited G.o.d¡¯s fraternity.¡±


    Qin Yao smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiao Qiao, can you try to get along with Xiao Rou? In fact, she has been very guilty towards you over the years, afraid to face you, not wanting to lose your friends.h.i.+p.¡±


    There were still people who didn¡¯t give up on the things that even Gu Xingshen wouldn¡¯t do.


    Gong Xiaoqiao once again nced at Qin Yao again, ¡°You¡¯re already in trouble yourself, and you can still concern yourself with others.¡±


    It seemed that Qin Yao¡¯s feelings for her were difficult to hold.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pushed him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you engaged? You¡¯re almost married. Pay attention to yourself.


    Qin Yao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Who was the one who took the initiative to get close to him¡­.


    I¡¯m really sorry.?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 ¨C All the music is not as good as that of hers.


    Qin Yao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded, her expression showing satisfaction.


    Don¡¯t try to make a point with Gong Xiaoqiao, especially a drunk Gong Xiaoqiao.


    The only way to get out of this situation was to coax¡­..


    After four years, he found out that everything about her had not been forgotten at all.


    Second floor entertainment room.


    There was singing inside the room. The door was pushed open, and two very subtle people, Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao, came in together, and the atmosphere suddenly became very subtle.


    It was no secret that some of the guests knew something about what happened that year.


    Shen Letian, Sheng Yu, Leng Tou, three people sitting on one side; Tang Yu and Leng Jing, nestled in the corner on the other side of the sofa; Gu Xingshen sitting in the middle of the sofa, on his left was Gong Hannian. On the right was Gu Xiao Rou, and some other people who Gong Xiaoqiao wasn¡¯t familiar with.


    Seeing the twoing in, Gu Xiao Rou went over with a smile and took Qin Yao¡¯s arm, then took Xiaoqiao to the left, which was the right side of Gu Xingshen. ¡°Xiao Qiao, sit here! Are you okay? Do you still have a headache? Do you need me to prepare a cup of tea for you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t respond, didn¡¯t sit down, and went straight to Tang Yu, sitting down next to him.


    Shen Letian touched his chin. ¡°Really a traitor. Loveless¡­.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was obviously darker.


    Gu Xiao Rou didn¡¯t say anything, and awkwardly turned to talk to Qin Yao.


    ¡°Qin Yao¡­. Qin Yao?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Xiao Rou called him several times before he responded.


    ¡°Qin Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been weird tonight!¡±


    ¡°Nothing, whatever you say is good!¡± Qin Yao looked thoughtfully at Gu Xingshen, but thetter was looking at Gong Xiaoqiao, and his face seemed to be very bad.


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. Although this was usually his expression on any asion, it looked really strange in the present situation.


    So Shen Letian tried to change the atmosphere. ¡°Little fox, did you prepare a gift?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was s.n.a.t.c.hing a peeled mango from Tang Yu¡¯s hand, when she heard Shen Letian calling her. She looked up a bit confused, ¡°No.¡±


    Hearing Gong Xiaoqiao say no, Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyebrows all converged into a frown.


    Picked the wrong topic¡­.


    Shen Letian smiled and tried to remedy the situation, ¡°Little fox, this can¡¯t be done. We¡¯ve all brought our gifts. You werete, but brought anything. This is not right!¡±


    ¡°Who told you I didn¡¯t bring anything?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Then what did you bring?¡± Shen Letian humbly asked for advice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring Gu Xingshen to you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao finally s.n.a.t.c.hed the mango.


    No one had ever noticed how she felt, so why should she be careful everywhere?


    It was better for her to be happy than to be sad!


    Shen Letian¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that the little fox was sincerely unwilling to cooperate today, but he just liked to challenge difficult things.


    ¡°Oh, stop kidding, and let¡¯s get down to business. Brother is so good to you, a birthday gift should also be given, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to give.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered frankly.


    ¡°Of course, you should give what brother likes!¡± Shen Letian guided.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Gu Xingshen like to bite people? Do you want everyone to send him a few bites?¡±


    Tang Yu choked on the core of the fruit, ¡°cough¡­.¡±


    Shen Letian¡¯s face turned sallow, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Gu Xingshen:¡±.¡­¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 ¨C Complete


    Gong Xiaoqiao was very resentful. Thest time he got drunk and went crazy, she still had the marks to show on her neck. Today there was a new wound on her lips. Had it not been for her bright lipstick, she could not have covered it at all¡­


    Shen Letian wiped his sweat, ¡°Hey, little fox, this joke is really cold.¡±


    Mother ah, such a strangebination, this violent non-cooperative little fox, how could he be active!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing a song?¡± Shen Letian continued to work harder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sing.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao held her cheeks in boredom.


    Gu Xiao Rou persuaded, ¡°Xiao Qiao, just sing one song! I heard brother say that you are in the art department. Now you must be versatile. I haven¡¯t heard you sing for a long time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that Gong Xiaoqiao? My sister is also in A university. A long-awaited name!¡± The girl next to Gu Xiao Rou looked at her and said. Her voice was kind, but her eyes were filled with derision.


    Oh, Gu Xiao Rou definitely wanted to hear it.


    Other people sung, but the Gong Xiaoqiao of the past only sang asionally. However, the people who met Gong Xiaoqiaoter in life did not know that she had such a past. Moreover Gu Xiao Rou didn¡¯t know how Gong Xiaoqiao had changed over the past four years.


    Perhaps, she felt that she was still that stupid girl, who even if she was deliberately teased and embarra.s.sed, still had good intentions, thinking that others did it unintentionally, and didn¡¯t care about beauty.


    ¡°Come on, here¡¯s the microphone! What are you going to sing, I can give you some.¡± Seeing someone was about to break the front he had built, Shen Letian hurriedly and diligently said.


    ¡°I wille by myself.¡±


    Seeing her relenting, Shen Letian finally breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Leng Jing looked at Gong Xiaoqiao, the worry in her eyes unhidden.


    Tang Yu calmed her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Qiao is not that easy to bully. It is estimated that someone will be unlucky soon!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao held the microphone, her face hidden by the ck hat. She just sang a sentence, when Gu Xiao Rou said in a confused voice, ¡°Is there no singing?¡±


    Shen Letian looked at her and said, ¡°Be quiet! The little fox is singing.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at Gong Xiaoqiao in dismay.


    The more Shen Letian listened to the lyrics of the song, the more he felt something was wrong, as if he was going to be killed.


    ¡°You say, after all, people are not vegetation


    In the end, you changed your heart


    I¡¯m in pain, too


    And even though I used to think I


    Was all you had


    Her presence made you


    Have a new insight


    You want me to give you thest blessing?


    I¡¯m the only one who can give you


    Thisplete happiness


    What you did in front of me


    So helpless


    I even smiled bitterly


    It seems cruel


    Your happiness isplete.


    My happiness has been sacrificed.


    The one who hurt me the most


    Said in front of me, don¡¯t be cruel


    You guys¡¯s love is like a star


    My love is turned to smoke


    I think all I can say is


    It¡¯s not my responsibility to bless you


    ¡±


    After the song ended, everyone who knew the heart of the matter¡¯s face wasn¡¯t easy to look at.


    It wasn¡¯t because Gong Xiaoqiao sang very badly, her tone was very good, and she sang so sorrowfully, aggrievous and moving.


    It was mainly the two people who were insinuated in the lyrics¡­.


    Qin Yao sat there awkwardly and Gu Xiao Rou was already colourless.


    Everyone knew who she sang the song to.


    In short, this song was too poisonous¡­


    ¡°Is that enough? Do you want another one?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao held at the microphone and said faintly.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 ¨C Thank you for your kindness


    Shen Letian gulped, and spat out, ineloquent and incoherent at the moment ¡°No need, no need. This one is very good¡­. cough, I mean, why don¡¯t we have some good ones? Today is a good day after all! You see, we have double blessings, Christmas, Boss¡¯s birthday, right, and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s wedding date has also been fixed¡­.¡±


    ¡°My G.o.d! What the h.e.l.l am I talking about!¡± After that, Shen Letian said, ¡°I want to strangle myself.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Sheng Yu also looked at him speechlessly. ¡°My G.o.d! What the h.e.l.l are you talking about!¡±


    Leng Tou¡¯s eyes swept over Shen Letian, ¡°Sprinkling salt on other people¡¯s wound, are doing it deliberately and intentionally?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Shen Letian bowed his head to the ground. This time it was really over, making the little fox sad, brother would definitely kill him to make her happy.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled indifferently, poured herself a .s.s of wine and raised it to Gu Xingshen. ¡°Today is the birthday of my beloved brother. Happy birthday to you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao drunk it in one gulp. And poured another again, ¡°In these years¡­. thank you¡­.thank you for what you did for me¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao seemed to be working hard to produce the words. Gu Xingshen stared at her with worry and heartache.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness to me!¡± Finally Gong Xiaoqiao raised her .s.s.


    Puff¡ª-


    When the couple of people who were still drinking to the toast and hadn¡¯t yet swallowed the wine in their mouths, heard thest four words of Gong Xiaoqiao, they reacted by collectively spraying out their drinks¡­.


    Your kindness to me¡­.


    What a mysterious four words ah¡­


    At this time they all looked at Gu Xingshen¡¯s face.


    The wind sweeping through the tower heralded a rising storm in the mountains.


    Tang Yu went over and helped Gong Xiaoqiao, who was already shaking and unstable, calmly putting her by his side, then took over the microphone. ¡°Well, I have a powerful song, ah!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­young master Tang! Come one!¡± Someone teased in the back.


    Intending to ease the atmosphere, the crowd apuded.


    Tang Yu picked a ¡°bootymusic¡±, then stared singing.


    The prelude of light music was gentle, and Tang Yu stood the manly, and it seemed quite normal.


    But after the lyrics began¡ª


    They heard a boom¨C


    Girl, I want to hold you in my room.


    I want to put you against the wall.


    Throw you in the bed and take off your clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°My G.o.d¡­Tang Yu, where is this powerful ah! You¡¯re very obscene and violent!¡± Shen Letian felt that he was quickly going mad tonight.


    He still thought with this his performance, he might still be able to do well in Africa, but now it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back in three or five years time.


    However, not taking the lyrics of the song as a melody, it was quite dynamic, promoting the atmosphere.


    Qin Yao and Xiao Rou Gu were in the United States for four years, hearing English was almost akin to hearing their mother tongue, and at this moment, listening to this exposing the bones kind of lyrics, Gu Xiao Rou embarra.s.sedly buried her head in Qin Yao¡¯s arms, ¡°Tang Yu is really¡­.¡±


    However, her heart was secretly d. Thanks to Tang Yu, everyone¡¯s attention had been distracted.


    Gong Xiaoqiao excitedly stood up to cheer for Tang Yu, and almost vaulted off the sofa, so Shen Letian could not help but try to pull her to a stop.


    She pulled the straps off the neckline of the cloak¡­.


    The ck cloak fell¡­


    Her ck hair fell in a straight way like a waterfall behind her back to her waist¡­


    A lovely and s.e.xy perfectbination of a pink maid dress against the master white as a pearl and translucent skin, instantly killing the eyeb.a.l.l.s¡­.


    Sorry for any mistakes..

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 ¨C Completely out of control


    Gong Xiaoqiao danced flexibly to the melody of the music¡­.


    Warm and unrestrained, like a fiery me burning with madness¡­.


    Everyone was instantly affected by her.


    No matter what African beasts or Asian beauties, Shen Letian was the first to follow the uproar, the dazzling lights all turned on, and don¡¯t know where he got the glowing sticks from, he took the lead and started shaking¡­.


    The crowd gradually joined in and danced together¡­.


    Anyway, the scene waspletely out of control!


    Gu Xingshen sat there rubbing his forehead, having a headache.


    For a long time, the corner of his mouth was raised with a trace if helplessness¡­.


    ¡°Sean, who is she?¡± The man in a blue kimono, don¡¯t know when he sat on the coffee table in front of Gu Xingshen, asked with interest.


    ¡°What? Interested? If I remember correctly, that kind of traditional Chinese woman is your type.¡±


    In the direction Gu Xingshen pointed to, some famousdies sat there in a reserved manner, with elegance and poise.


    Gong Hannian also echoed, ¡°Yes! Mr. Ping, there are so many beautiful women around tonight, do you need me to introduce you to a few?¡±


    Tonight, Gong Xiaoqiao was more and more in the spotlight. She didn¡¯t think that after all so many years, that idiot girl had grown up even more beautiful. Compared with her youth and beauty, she didn¡¯t even have the capital of her youth. That was the thing that pained her most in her heart.


    Ping Yeliang was the partner of Gu Xingshen, his family had businesses in j.a.pan and abroad, and in terms of size and influence was very big. Such a man actually looked at Gong Xiaoqiao. Why?


    She absolutely could not allow this girl to be too proud!


    The man smiled and refused. ¡°My favorite type is the type that is quiet and moves like a rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Ping Yeliang, you have some lofty aspirations. d.a.m.n!¡± Shen Letian sat his b.u.t.t down beside the man and poured a .s.s of red wine, asking, ¡°What rabbit? That¡¯s a crazy rabbit!¡±


    As soon as Shen Letian sat on the coffee table, the two menpletely blocked Gu Xingshen¡¯s view, so the Boss¡¯ face became worse and worse.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Ping Yeliang had already gotten up with the smirk of a hunter, walking towards Gong Xiaoqiao.


    At this time, Tang Yu had finished singing.


    The wine in front of Gong Xiaoqiao was confiscated by someone, leaving in ce sober tea. She helplessly and reluctantly picked up the cup, and while drinking, scolded Tang Yu, ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re dressed too uncreatively today! Gu Xingshen wore that in order to highlight himself in a different light from outsiders. What are you wearing that for?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant human beings¡­.¡± Tang Yu said with emotion.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him. ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re not human.¡±


    Tang Yu undid the b.u.t.tons on his suit coat one by one and then yanked it to the sides. An eye-catching red superman underwear was exposed, and the big ¡°S¡± was suddenly disyed his ident.i.ty as Superman.


    ¡°My profession is to save all mankind!¡±


    ¡°Puff, haha¡­. Tang Yu, you¡¯re so cute!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoughed and pinched his face, moving it back and forth.


    ¡°Stop eating my tofu!¡± Tang Yu covered his face and run away from her demonic ws.


    ¡°Stingy!¡±


    Tang Yu smiled, then murmured, ¡°Xiao Qiao, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pretended to be confused.


    ¡°Why would you say that to Xiao Jing? I don¡¯t believe you said that just because of what happened. You know Xiao Jing has a problem!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Xiao Jing who was drinking morosely in the corner, ¡°Comrade Superman, forget about all humankind and take care of Xiao Jing and leave the rest alone.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Tang Yu, when did you meet this beautiful woman, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡±


    After observing them for a while, Ping Yeliang had determined that the rtions.h.i.+p between the two was only that of a brother-sister rtion, so he was a.s.sured ining over to say hi.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 ¨C n.o.body else¡¯s.


    Ping Yeliang¡¯s father was j.a.panese, and his mother Chinese. He had been in China for a few years, so he was very familiar with Gu Xingshen¡¯s brothers, and spoke to them without much scruples.


    When Tang Yu heard the words, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, ncing timidly in the direction of Gu Xingshen. ¡°I want to live for a few more years!¡±


    After thest blind date, the forgiveness came slowly, so Tang Yu understood what could and couldn¡¯t be done. If he did what the man was asking of him right now, it was obviously the act of looking for death!


    Ping Yeliang was confused.


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao took a look at the frightened Tang Yu and answered simply.


    ¡°Gong Hannian¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°I am me, not anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    It seemed that everyone would give her such a position when they saw her ¨C the sister of Gong Hannian.


    This had always disgusted her.


    If it were like normal, Gong Xiaoqiao would have been toozy to answer such questions.


    However, the man in front of her not only looked good, but also wore a kimono that didn¡¯t just fit well, but looked absolutely divine. Among so many men in all kinds of clothes, he alone was able to s.h.i.+ne in front of her eyes.


    For Gong Xiaoqiao, who joined the Appearance a.s.sociation at the age of three, there was no doubt that special treatment would be given.


    Ping Yeliang wasn¡¯t annoyed. He had heard before that the second daughter of the Gong family was illegitimate, and that her rtions.h.i.+p with her family wasn¡¯t very good. Gong Hannian pretended to be all about family harmony to the outside world, and concerned about including of her sister. However, this Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t hide in front of others at all, making him feel she was very forthright and sincere.


    ¡°h.e.l.lo, my name is Ping Yeliang.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A j.a.panese?¡±


    No wonder this one looked so suitable¡­.


    ¡°Yes. I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was no sign, no method, no forey¡­.


    This guy¡¯s way of chasing a girl was as simple and direct as ever ah!


    The gang of four who were silently watching them in that moment, turned their heads to look at Gu Xingshen.


    And their Boss¡­..finally couldn¡¯t sit down.


    They held their breath and stared, wiping their eyes to look at gossip.


    Gu Xingshen took his .s.s, walked to Gong Xiaoqiao and paused, leaning over, he reached for her hair, and unwittingly glued it to pericarp, then turned around and spoke to a friend as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Miss Gong?¡± Ping Yeliang directly didn¡¯t pay attention to this episode, still waiting for her answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hibernate. Please don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said very quickly, then quickly put on her cloak without warning, put her hat on, put the sickle under her armpit, and stood there motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu: ¡°Er, what happened to Xiao Qiao¡­.¡±


    Leng Tou: ¡°Boss seems to have just said something to her¡­.¡±


    Sheng Yu: ¡°Did he cast a spell on her by thought? So spiritual?¡±


    Shen Letian: ¡°The little fox was just jumping around so lively and now she has wilted all of a sudden, boss is so majestic!¡±


    Ping Yeliang didn¡¯t know what had happened, but was amused by her lovely answer. ¡°So, can Ie to you next spring?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou looked in the direction of Gong Xiaoqiao, then turned her head to say to Qin Yao, ¡°Xiao Qiao seems to be very popr, many people have noticed her. Just now there were men who came to ask me about her, but it seems that the j.a.panese has taken the first step. I really hope that Xiao Qiao can find her own happiness¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Qin Yao answered absentmindedly.


    The person who hurt me the most, is in front of me, saying not to be too cruel¡­.


    It¡¯s not my responsibility to bless you¡­.


    Her voice swirled in his ear, making him suffer pain in every single cell in his body.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 ¨C Do you regret it?


    Even if he could bear it, Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face at the moment was beginning to hang up a little.


    Qin Yao¡¯s eyes had been glued to Gong Xiaoqiao all night, and he seemed to have lost the reason that he used as a disguise in front of her.


    In contrast, Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was more dark.


    Even when his attention was focused on someone, it would never be easy to spot any ws.


    However, this was in addition to that. The group of four paid even more attention to their Boss.


    As long as it was gossip, Shen Letian would even count how many times the Boss would watch the little fox in the night, how long for each time, how many cups would be crushed in one night, and so on -_- ¡­.


    ¡°Qin Yao, do you regret it?¡± Gu Xiao Rou hung her head and twisted her fingers in uneasiness.


    ¡°What? Why did you ask that all of a sudden?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at him sadly. ¡°Xiao Qiao is now so beautiful, sings so well, and knows how to dance, but my body, not to mention even dancing, I can¡¯t even run, I ¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao sighed and took her into his arms. ¡°Xiao Rou, don¡¯t think about it! You just have to wait to be my bride!¡±


    ¡°Really? Qin Yao, will you hate me? Will you regret your choice?¡±


    Clear tears drops were in her eyes, the tears there without falling, so timid and uneasy to look at¡­. Afraid no man could resist that and also couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.


    ¡°Fool, how could it be¡­.¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s voice was a little ethereal.


    Suddenly he recalled Xiao Qiao¡¯s words: because she is prettier than me, gentler than me, better than me, and even more pitiful than me. In the end, I even lost your sympathy¡­.


    Hearing Qin Yao¡¯s answer, Gu Xiao hugged him, the corner of her mouth raising into a satisfied smile.


    After the banquet, Gong Xiaoqiao changed her clothes and was about to leave only to be stopped by the housekeeper of the Gu family, saying that the second elder was looking for her.


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao knocked on the door and went in.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao! Come here,e sit down!¡±


    ¡°Auntie asked to see me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to talk to you. How are you?¡±


    ¡°En. I¡¯m good.¡±


    Mother Gu spoke warmly, whiles Gong Xiaoqiao patiently waited for her.


    After chatting for a while, Mother Gu seemed a bit embarra.s.sed, hesitating to open her mouth, ¡°You know, your sister and Xiao Shen grew up together. The feelings between them has always been good, and when the time is right, they¡¯re going to get married sooner orter¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Mother Gu urged Father Gu, who had not said a word with her eyes, as if ming him for not helping and leaving her to deal with it alone.


    Xiao Qiao understood and smiled. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I will be an intern in the senior year next year. I recently found a job and need to stay in D city for a while. When Ie back, I will rent a house outside. Thank you and brother Xingshen for taking care of me over the years!¡±


    The old man heard the words and suddenly rxed.


    ¡°Alone? How could your family rest a.s.sured?¡±


    After Mother Gu said that she found that she had said the wrong thing, ¡°Have you discussed it with your grandfather?, she asked awkwardly. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not convenient for a girl to work outside! It isn¡¯t it good for Xiao Shen to arrange a job in theirpany. You can still live in the staff dormitory!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao naturally knew that Mother Gu was just saying polite things, so she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble to brother Shen. I want to rely on myself in the future.¡±


    ¡°If you need something, tell Auntie, don¡¯t go it all alone!¡± Seeing that Gong Xiaoqiao was so sensible, the second old man felt extremely awkward for his unnecessary worries.


    In fact, this child was good, but it was a pity that she could not be epted by their circle because of her ident.i.ty as an illegitimate daughter.


    Mich: How disgusting!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 ¨C Illuminate herself


    After the chat, Gong Xiaoqiao left alone.


    Her mind was full of chaotic memories¡­.


    At that time, her father had climbed a high branch and abandoned her pregnant mother.


    In this way, Gong Xiaoqiao became an illegitimate child.


    Because the mother of Gong Hannian couldn¡¯t amodate her, the old man of the Gong family looked at her pitifully and brought this granddaughter to his side.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was three years old when she was sent there, and her appearance could be described in one word: ¡°round.¡±


    At that time, Gu Xingshen was twelve years old, and this young bamboo shoots after the rain was more beautiful than the girls.


    There was a saying that three years old were fixed for life, and the three-year-old Gong Xiaoqiao was already very good at judging people by their appearance.


    Because she had just came to a strange environment, and Xiao Qiao only knew how to cry and didn¡¯t speak, the heart of the old man¡¯s heart was anxious for her.


    The Gu family had a clean courtyard nearby, where Gu Xingshen lived until he went abroad.


    The personal rtions.h.i.+p between the Gu family and the Gong family was good, and the two families were very close.


    One day, Gu Xingshen followed his parents for a visit. The old man was anxiously pacifying the little ancestor in his arms. Who knew that Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly stopped crying when she saw Gu Xingshen, then looked at him, opened her short baby fat arms, and said her first sentence aftering there in surprise, ¡°Brother, hug~¡±


    Since then, Gong Xiaoqiao had been like a small fluffy bird, following him all the time, wherever he went, she was more like his sister than Gu Xiaorou who was his own sister.


    In the third year of high school, her first love Qin Yao left her for Gu Xiao Rou and together they visited and extremely evil capitalist country, and her mother left her to see Jesus.


    That day Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s sky fell.


    It was raining heavily that day, and she stumbled and fainted outside the gate of Gu Xingshen¡¯s house.


    Mother¡¯s sudden death, and her missed college entrance examination in order to go to the airport to chase the Qin Yao, Gong Xiaoqiao felt that everything had lost its meaning. She was discouraged and autistic for a long time.


    This had been the time when Gu Xingshen had apanied her.


    For half a year, Xiao Qiao did not say anything,pletely isted from the outside world, and even tried tomit suicide. No matter what method he used, there was no way he could make her get better.


    Until one day, Gu Xingshen as he had a high feverid unconscious on the bed. Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly woke up, and cried, calling the emergency number to send him to the hospital. At that time, Gu Xingshen had already deteriorated into pneumonia.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stayed by his side for a week and med herself. If she had found him earlier, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious.


    That day, she said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to him, and then went to repeat her third year.


    In the end, it was unexpected that her IQ level was so high that she was granted admission into a key university at that time. Of course Gu Xingshen, who tutored her was part of her sess.


    After she was admitted to the university, because she was attending A University, the old man asked Gu Xingshen to look after her, thus, he became her guardian.


    He didn¡¯t want her to live on campus, so she went on a hunger strike for three days to protest. The protest was effective, and the revolution sessful.


    Later¡­ Gu Xingshen rented a house near her school in order to take care of her¡­.


    In all fairness, Gu Xingshen was very good to her.


    It is this world, except for mother and grandfather, he was the one who treated her best, so that for a long time, she relied on him very much¡­.


    Out of the vi, Gong Xiaoqiao looked up at the night sky which had no stars or moon.


    Her world had no stars and no moon.


    Then¡­. she would illuminate herself¡­.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 It¡¯s not convenient


    Not far away, Leng Jing and Tang Yu stood in the shade of the trees, watching her look up alone, watching her leave alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little fox? Howe I can¡¯t see her in the blink of an eye?¡± Shen Letian and his party came over.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xingshen?¡± Leng Jing didn¡¯t answer his rhetorical question.


    Gu Xing knew that his parents had found Xiao Qiao. What did they say to her?


    Leng Jing felt faintly uneasy in her heart.


    ¡°Auntie Gu asked him to escort Gong Hannian.¡± Leng Tou answered.


    Gu Xingshen was determined in everything, however, only to his parents, whether good or bad, was he almost obedient, and toward Gu Xiao Rou, this his sister, he was even more obedient.


    Although being good to your family waspletely understandable, but Gu Xingshen¡¯s kind of good, always made people feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Qin Yao, why don¡¯t you send Xiao Qiao! Sote, Xiao Qiao isn¡¯t safe alone.¡± Gu Xiao Rou took Qin Yao¡¯s hand in request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± After Leng Jing finished speaking, she chased in the direction of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s departing figure.


    Tang Yu shrugged and followed.


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought that she was alone. She didn¡¯t know that someone had been following her in silence, watching her standing in the night wind waiting for a taxi, watching her holding a big ck dog to feed, watching her turn through the window and watching her turn on the lights on the third floor dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for the school to take a winter vacation. The next day, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately rented a house outside.


    At night, Gong Xiaoqiao made a phone call to her apartment. After a long time when no one answered, she confirmed that Gu Xingshen wasn¡¯t there, so she went back to pack her things.


    Halfway through the packing, her phone suddenly rang, the screen disying ¨C


    ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hesitated to answer the phone. ¡°h.e.l.lo, why sote?¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Xingshen to answer, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately said preemptively, ¡°If you dare to say that you missed me again, that kind of ghost thing, and you make me go over a wall in the middle of the night¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a key.¡± Gu Xingshen interrupted her directly.


    After five seconds.


    The door of the apartment suddenly opened from the inside, and Gu Xingshen who was leaning against the door with his back straight almost fell.


    ¡°Drinking again¡­.¡± When she smelled the wine on him, Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him with a frown.


    Although thest time he had gotten drunk she said she would throw him out if he drank again, she didn¡¯t live here anyway, so she had no reason to care about him again.


    ¡°You¡¯re at home¡­¡± Gu Xingshen was obviously very surprised. He looked at her, then looked at the messy things and big boxes in the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Packing up things.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    ¡®Home¡¯ ¨C this word stung her in a sh.


    Apart from school, she spent most of her time here, and Gu Xingshen, though so busy, always took the time toe here.


    She was in a ce where she couldn¡¯t get back up on her feet again, it carried almost all of their memories for four years.


    ¡°What did my parents say to youst night?¡± Gu Xingshen rubbed his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Nothing, I just cared about a few words.¡±


    ¡°You lying to me.¡± He held down her busy hand.


    ¡°You know but you¡¯re still asking me, I shouldn¡¯t be close to you, have nothing to do with you. It doesn¡¯t have a good influence.¡±


    ¡°We have always been like this. What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± Gu Xingshen held the other hand that she was using to pack her clothes.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stretched out her foot and hooked her slippers. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    Gu Xingshen unkindly kicked the slippers back to it¡¯s original position. ¡°Where is it not convenient?¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 Look for someone to sleep with me


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally lost her patience. ¡°Gu Xingshen, does ying foolish have any use? You¡¯re getting married. You should live with your wife anyway! If I stay here, and one day your wifees and I happen to chance on something intimate between you two, if you¡¯ll not be embarra.s.sed, I¡¯ll be embarra.s.sed!¡±


    ¡°Have I ever made you encounter any kind of embarra.s.sing thing in these four years?¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was silent.


    Indeed, not once. Gong Hannian was unaware of this ce, but she had always suspected that this ce was where Gu Xingshen had settled his lover in splendor, so she hated her even more.


    However, relying on Gong Hannian¡¯s personality, she had actually note here even once to find trouble.


    ¡°What else is inconvenient?¡± Gu Xingshen asked.


    Gong Xiaoqiao said casually, ¡°I need my own s.p.a.ce. I don¡¯t want my future boyfriend to misunderstand anything.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    These three words* of Gu Xingshen made Gong Xiaoqiao ze. ¡°You both are very happy, why can¡¯t I find a man? I am not allowed to approach Qin Yao, nor am I allowed to ept other men, Gu Xingshen, do you want to force me to enter into Buddhism?!¡±


    Believe it or not, I will kiss you now¨C he had threatened her so badlyst night.


    If you stood from Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s point of view, it should be a good thing for her to ept other men, but why should he stop it?


    It was bing more and more impossible to understand what he wanted to do.


    Gu Xingshen was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°How do you sleep alone?¡±


    This sentence was referring to Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s behavior to death, she dared not sleep alone.


    Fortunately there were six people in her dorm. When she was on vacation or there was no one in the dorm, she woulde sleep by him.


    Although she was slept in the second room, every time she was awakened by a nightmare, and she called Gu Xingshen, he would definitely answer, and thene over to coax her to sleep again.


    Most of the time, her nightmare would not have even begun yet, when there¡¯de a warm breath on her pillow, appeasing her.


    She admitted that she was spoiled by his care that she couldn¡¯t live without him, but that was why she had to practice living on her own.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stuffed her clothes into the box and replied casually. ¡°I won¡¯t look for someone to sleep with me!¡±


    ¡°Look for someone to sleep with you?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone suddenly became dangerous.


    In fact, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s original intention was that her roommates would have to move out next semester, so when the time came, she would look for them to share the rent, but Gu Xingshen linked it to her saying that she was looking for a man, so she naturally understood it was askew.


    He suddenly pulled her into his arms, wrapped them around her body before she could react, locked his hands behind her waist, and imprisoned her in his arms.


    Gong Xiaoqiao knelt on him, her hands on his chest, but she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± He gave the order in her ear in a domineering manner.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, what are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Is it because my parents said something, that¡¯s why you want to leave?¡± Gu Xingshen asked.


    I have told you before that I was going to move out ¨C Gong Xiaoqiao was about to say this, but she suddenly heard Gu Xingshen whisper in her ear, ¡°If that¡¯s why, I can never get married all my life.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao waspletely stunned at once.


    Gu Xingshen saw that she was no longer struggling, so he vacated a hand to touch her hair, pleading. ¡°Don¡¯t you go, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand¡­.¡±


    She may be able to understand him as doing this for Gu Xiao Rou, but at the same time she was not allowed to have her own boyfriend, wasn¡¯t the two contradictory?


    b.a.s.t.a.r.d ah! She was so annoyed that her skull hurt!


    (Boyfriend in Chinese is ¨C ÄÐÅóÓÑ)

 Chapter 58 - Raise you for the rest of my life.

    <strong>Chapter 58 Raise you for the rest of my life.</strong>


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Gu Xingshen took it for granted.


    Although his own happiness was very important, he couldn¡¯t drive away his daughter out of the house for his own happiness. Wasn¡¯t it out of this kind of ¡®kind father mentality¡¯?


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought about it carefully, and it seemed that only this kind of possibility was more reliable.


    However, he could easily say that he wouldn¡¯t marry for the sake of her, saying that to her it wasn¡¯t impossible for it not to touch her heart at all.


    However, no matter what, her position could not be changed.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°How can you not get married? Everyone wants you to be with Gong Hannian. You will get married sooner orter. How many days can you put it off to?¡±


    ¡°Everyone wants me to do what they want, so I should just do it?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes squinted slightly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao choked, then continued: ¡°My grandfather taught me from an early age that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish*. Gu Xingshen, you should teach me how to take care of myself, rather than indulging in spoiling me, otherwise I will never grow up!¡±


    Gu Xingshen rubbed her hair. ¡°Little girl, where did you get so much reasonings from? You me me for spoiling you too much, being too good to you?¡±


    Although this question was really strange, Gong Xiaoqiao still nodded. ¡°They all told you not to be so good to me, that it is not really good for me! Have you ever wondered if one day you aren¡¯t by my side, how am I going to survive?¡±


    ¡°Then let me raise you for the rest of my life.¡± Gu Xingshen kissed her hair and looked at her in inquiry.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart rate sped up, and now that she was so close to him, he would obviously find out, so her cheeks are also quickly congested.


    This guy, why do you always say such inexplicable things¡­.


    Handsome and great! If you are handsome, can you arbitrarily squander people¡¯s hearts at will?


    Gong Xiaoqiao stared at him angrily. ¡°Maybe you can meet my material needs, but can you meet my physical needs? What if one day I want to have a baby to y with? Please don¡¯t say such wayward things again!


    In this world, except my husband, even the closest rtives can¡¯t apany me to raise me all my life! Gu Xingshen, I found that being with you really lowers my EQ!¡±


    Seeing her angry little appearance, Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes were getting deeper and deeper, approaching her at little speed that would not cause her vignce. His burning breath lingered around her ears. ¡°This mouth¡­. is getting more and more talkative! Huh?¡±


    As soon as Gu Xingshen leaned in, he approached with immediate danger.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at his approaching face with eyes wide open in fright¡­.


    This guy didn¡¯t mean, that he was going to hit her right!


    At this time, the bell of help suddenly rang.


    Gu Xingshen being distracted the G.o.ds, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately took the opportunity to push him, ¡°The phone¡­.¡±


    ¡°Leave it alone!¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s urgent!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao went to great lengths to free up a hand and moved with difficultly towards the coffee table¡­.


    Finally, he took his cell phone from his pocket and put it on the coffee table.


    Victory was right in front of her¨C


    Gong Xiaoqiao breathlessly held the phone to Gu Xingshen¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already pressed the answer b.u.t.ton.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Sean~¡±


    The sound of Gong Hannian¡¯s voice came from the phone, breaking the strange atmosphere just now.


    Gu Xingshen looked at Gong Xiaoqiao and his face was very bad.


    Gong Xiaoqiao blinked innocently. This guy not only scared her, but dared to give her face.


    ¡°Sean?¡± Gong Hannian perhaps confused, shouted Gu Xingshen¡¯s name.


    Gu Xingshen lifted up slightly, but still sped Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s wrist to prohibit her from escaping.


    Just as he was about to answer, Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly changed her mind, and s.n.a.t.c.hed his cell phone back, her eyes s.h.i.+ng with a unique light.


    Gu Xingshen cast her a look filled with confusion.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at Gu Xingshen, first cleared her throat, and then deliberately approached the cell phone. ¡°Gu Xingshen, who is it ah? Let¡¯s continue~ don¡¯t answer it~¡±


    *Trantor: Don¡¯t understand it.


    [PS Author: I don¡¯t want everyone to make spoilers because I have rebuilt this book. Many of the plots have changed in theter period. Everyone¡¯s spoilers and the original plot discussion will mislead theter readers. For example, after the revision, the male lead and Gong Hannian are not engaged. So, I hope everyone will cooperate o!]

 Chapter 59 - Xingshen Pan Ruo Luo Mi….

    <strong>Chapter 59 Xingshen Pan Ruo Luo Mi¡­.</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s voice suddenlypletely changed to be another person¡¯s. Her voice was soft and sticky, sweet and greasy. If a man listened to it he would burn into a crisp!


    ¡°¡­.¡± When Gu Xingshen heard it, his blood flowed all over.


    Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t continue, she threw up for a while, then endured the nausea and then went on: ¡°Shen Shen, um¡­.there¡¯s no one else¡­. I like you best¡­.¡±


    Gu Xingshen mouth twitched at the corners, he finally understand what she was trying to do.


    Gu Xingshen obviously didn¡¯t want to cooperate with her, so Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed a handful at the middle of his waist and pinched, seeding in eliciting a stuffy groaning sound¡­


    ¡°Shen Shen, is it me who¡¯s good, or is it that old woman who¡¯s good?¡±


    ¡°Really? Hateful¡­.¡±


    Hearing the sweet sound of things smas.h.i.+ng on the other end of the phone, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately hanged up.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had a talent of doing the perfect imitation, especially sound, she could vividly imitate different personalities and the type of sound of various characters, and had done a lot of dubbing part-time work before.


    Gong Xiaoqiao returned the cell phone to Gu Xingshen, ignoring his face that was like an iron pot at the moment. Taking advantage of his hand holding the phone, she twisted her body, and hid in a safe position.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you know I always take revenge! Who told you to mess with me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t seem to be as angry as she thought, but rather leaned on the sofa, even giving a lowugh.


    This girl, don¡¯t know where she learnt it from¡­


    Before, he had heard her pretending to have a deep voice, a cute voice, and an idiot¡¯s voice. She had never shocked him before like this time.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the man¡¯s low smile, and her heartbeat missed half a step, and she quickly muttered.


    Gu Xingshen raised his eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯re you muttering about?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hid a little further and looked at him with vignce. ¡°I¡¯m reading sutras!¡±


    ¡°What scriptures are you reading? Tell me.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her with great interest.


    ¡°Pan Ruo Luo Mi heart sutras!!!¡±


    ¡°Pranja Luo sutras?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pan Ruo Luo Mi!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Gu Xingshen with a look as if she was chopping and exorcising demons, murmuring on her mouth, ¡°Looking at Bodhisattva, show Gu Xingshen, let him see that all five connotations are empty, and take all hards.h.i.+ps, and all bitterness away. There is no difference in color between the sky and the earth, color is empty, empty is color, want to know but also can¡¯t repeat. Sheli zi is the way of Dharma, not born but destroyed, unsullied, unclean and unabated¡­.¡±


    Gu Xingshen listened and solemnly nodded,¡± Mm-hmm! This is a good scripture. Did you Master teach it? Think on it more in the future!¡±


    Xingshen Pan Ruo Luo Mi, so long¡­.


    It even had his name inside¡­.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should read it!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was full of grief and indignation, you this evil guy!


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned her head and put her favorite bunny slippers in the box, followed by nail polish, keychains, and small mirrors on the coffee table¡­.bits and pieces of small things.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s gaze moved with the girl: ¡°Really want to go?¡±


    Watching her take away the traces left in the room one by one, it was as if his heart had some s.p.a.ce in it, and there was a feeling of being abandoned.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, if you stop me again, I¡¯ll really be angry! I have been seeing you for so many years, I have long been numb to your skin, empty is color, color is empty. Beauty is all like clouds to me. Don¡¯t try to seduce me again!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was just saying any words.

 Chapter 60 - How can I rest a.s.sured?

    <strong>Chapter 60 How can I rest a.s.sured?</strong>


    Already numb¡­.tired?


    Looking at her saying righteously that she had no feeling for him, Gu Xingshen felt deste.


    Yeah! His Xiao Qiao had now grown up, and was no longer the little tail following brother Xingshen around.


    She had grown up, so she no longer needed him, so she had to leave¡­.


    And he, could no longer keep her.


    Gu Xingsheny on his back, his voice a little tired, ¡°It¡¯s toote, do you still want to go back?¡±


    Thinking that he wouldn¡¯te back tonight, Gong Xiaoqiao had been nning to sleep here for the night, then take everything away the next morning. She didn¡¯t expect new things to crop up all of a sudden.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Gu Xingshen and hesitated.


    However, the current Gu Xingshen was now very dangerous in her eyes. Although she had just made some impromptuical gestures, it was inevitable that there would be some fear in her heart. If Gong Hannian hadn¡¯t called just now, what would have been the consequences?


    She had always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Xingshentely¡­.especially since Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou came back¡­


    The fear and vignce in her eyes made him feel bitter and difficult. He got up and picked up his jacket. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Tianhe Gardens. I¡¯lle and help you with your things tomorrow. Have a good rest.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised. It was unexpected for her that he would leave on his own.


    After Gu Xingshen left, Gong Xiaoqiaoy in bed, but tossed about repeatedly, unable to sleep.


    This was the first time that she had stayed here that he wasn¡¯t around. The air felt full of coldness and unstable factors.


    No. She was moving out, and may not be able to find a roommate for a while, it was best if she adapted as soon as possible!


    Perhaps, she was not so fragile, but subconsciously understood that being strong would only get her hurt, so she was dependent on Gu Xingshen, causing the idea that she didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    But now, there was a reason to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t be willful any longer¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao fell asleep crankily with this thought.


    In her dream, the beautiful woman with long ck hair fell in a pool of blood in white clothes.


    The blood spread from all around her¡­.


    Evaporated into a b.l.o.o.d.y fog, and condensed into a b.l.o.o.d.y rain¡­.


    Scarlet climbed up her body bit by bit from the soles of her feet¡­.


    The cold touch of the blood turned into tens of millions of branches and tightened around her little by little¡­.


    Listening to the bells of the church in the distance, she watched the two people embrace each other happily, but she was stuck in ce by the blood, unable to walk¡­.


    Covered with cold sweat, trembling, panicked and despairing, a pair of warm hands entered her palms, and she was pulled into the arms.


    In an instant, the b.l.o.o.d.y red tide generally faded away.


    The nightmare ended.


    Who seemed to be sighing into her ear, ¡°How can I rest a.s.sured with you like this?¡±


    Was it Gu Xingshen?


    Oh, it must definitely be a dream. How could he possiblye in without a key?


    Gong Xiaoqiao fell asleep peacefully.


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t go the vi on the other side of Tianhe Garden, but slept in the car downstairs.


    Of course, not taking the key was just a c.r.a.ppy excuse.


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s speech wasn¡¯t unreasonable, perhaps he shouldn¡¯t bind her.


    He has decided to let go, but could not let her go after all, with an uneasy heart.


    When he came up, she was having a nightmare again, shaking almost spasmodically, and as if she felt his presence, spontaneously glued herself into his arms.


    Brave girl¡­.

 Chapter 61 - I want to practice my courage

    <strong>Chapter 61 I want to practice my courage</strong>


    The next morning, Gong Xiaoqiao woke up and unexpectedly saw Gu Xingshen at the table, reading a newspaper, with breakfast already made on it.


    Everything was the same as usual.


    ¡°You¡­.just came back in the morning?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao who was stunned, rubbed her eyes and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao washed, sat at the table and ate breakfast in silence.


    ¡°Hey, is there no ketchup?¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes were still on the newspaper. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you dizzy?¡±


    ¡°I want to practice my courage¡­.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t born with this dizziness, but it begun with her mother¡¯s death four years ago.


    Although dizziness wasn¡¯t a big problem, because as a girl, there would always be a few days of trouble every month.


    No sooner had she finished breakfast, than she heard a knock on the door.


    Was it Gong Hannian?


    ording to reason, if she wanted to make a scene, she should have had a fight with Gu Xingshenst night, right?


    Gong Xiaoqiao opened the door suspiciously. She first saw Qin Yao, then Gu Xiao Rou next to him.


    Gu Xiao Rou smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Qiao, I heard Qin Yao say that you wanted to move your things, so we came to help.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t speak, only moving sideways to let them in.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s looked a little sorry.


    Gu Xiao Rou had wanted toe, so he had to bring her with him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m almost done.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao turned and went in.


    ¡°So fast? Did youe here early?¡±


    Qin Yao was surprised. He had deliberatelye earlier to help her, but she was saying she was almost done. It was only after seven o¡¯clock, so that meant she came over at five or six o¡¯clock to pack?


    ¡°Ah?¡­.yeah.¡± Gong Xiaoyao said casually without exnation.


    A strange light shed through Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Xiao Rou entered the house and affectionately went to Gu Xingshen, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rou, have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    ¡°Come and eat a little.¡±


    ¡°All these were done by Xiao Qiao?¡± Gu Xiao Rou was surprised.


    ¡°I did it.¡± Gu Xingshen answered.


    ¡°Ah! Brother did it¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou was even more surprised.


    Gong Xiaoqiao also didn¡¯t care about their family talk, but went to pack her things and see what she had left behind, right, several pieces of clothes seemed to be sequestered on the balcony.


    Gu Xiao Rou didn¡¯t go to eat, but ran to her side, ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao avoided her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Xiao Rou was still persistent insisting on helping.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was taking the clothes off, when Gu Xiao Rou just went ahead to take the her clothes off the Y-shaped fork hanger, and the result was that Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand mmed down, making the clothes fall downstairs together with the hanger.


    ¡°Ah! Sor, sorry¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Qin Yao patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at him with emotion.


    He really didn¡¯t waste any opportunity to make her sick, unable to see her, making her invisible.


    Before Qin Yao had time to move, he heard Gu Xiao Rou exim. The two saw Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s one hand holding onto the fence, and with a powerful movement, the whole person had jumped over the balcony.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¨C¡± Qin Yao panicked and looked at the fence below.


    ¡°Brother, Xiao Qiao, she¡­.¡± Gu Xiao Rou was also a little panicked.


    Gu Xingshen sat in ce, still drinking coffee.


    After a while, Gong Xiaoqiao took the clothes that fell and climbed back. ¡°What are you calling for? Isn¡¯t it the second floor!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes swept over her, ¡°You also know it¡¯s the second floor, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s far? How many times have I told you. Is it that difficult to go down for it?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaopletely turned a deaf ear, curling her lips in disapproval, holding clothes and walking into the living room.

 Chapter 62 - Dont touch my things.

    <strong>Chapter 62 Don¡¯t touch my things.</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, that was too dangerous, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± Qin Yao still had some lingering fear.


    ¡°What do you care, even Gu Xingshen doesn¡¯t care about me¡­¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao murmured, folding her clothes.


    Her broken whispered words entered his ears, making Gu Xingshen lift his eyebrows.


    Although it sounded strange, it was inexplicablyfortable.


    He automatically understood that she was under his care, and the only person who could care about her, was only him.


    Gu Xiao Rou seemedpletely unaware of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s rejection and abhorrence and still revolved around her.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, are these books going into this bag?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. I¡¯ll sort it out myself.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao tried to suppress the Jura.s.sic dragon that sprayed fire in her heart.


    ¡°Huh? What are these?¡± Gu Xiao Rou curiously picked up a card with a pink bow, which looked neither like a greeting card nor a letter. It was strange.


    Gong Xiaoqiao took it back. ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch my things.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t use to be like this¡­..you used to share everything with me!¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at her sadly¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao bowed her head, and tried to zip up the box filled to the brim, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You finally even got me to share my boyfriend with you, wasn¡¯t that enough? What else do you want to add?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou trembled.


    Qin Yao took hold of Gu Xiao Rou,ughing uneasily, ¡°You aren¡¯t feeling well, don¡¯t be too busy, Xiao Qiao can do it herself.¡±


    Seeing the situation was wrong, Gu Xingshen naturally couldn¡¯t sit by idly, ¡°Xiao Ruo,e over and have breakfast first¡­.¡±


    Gu Xiaorou shook her head and cut an apple, walking over to Gong Xiaoqiao, looking at her timidly, ttery on her face, ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you tired? Eat some apple!¡±


    Looking at Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s pitiful weakness¡­.


    Qin Yao and Gu Xingshen had heartache in their eyes, as if it was unbearable¡­.


    As if she was the only one who was guilty of the worst¡­.


    Finally, the Jura.s.sic dinosaur in her heart roared¡ª


    Gong Xiaoqiao waved her away, ¡°Gu Xiao Rou, you¡¯re being a bother!¡±


    ¡°Ah-¡± with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, Gu Xiao Rou cried out painfully.


    The fruit knife in Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s hand identally scratched the back of her hand, but fortunately, because it was the back of the knife, there was no blood.


    Qin Yao immediately held her hand and looked at it. ¡°Xiao Rou, how do you feel?¡±


    Gu Xingshen saw the ring red marks on Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s hand and his brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Xiao Qiao, Xiao Rou only had kind intentions!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t me Xiao Qiao, I wasn¡¯t careful.¡± Gu Yurou hurriedly endured the pain and exined.


    He, Xiao Rou was always right, pitiful and weak, everyone would only me her¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao silently covered her hand, concealing the bleeding wound. When Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s fruit knife fell, she¡¯d made a deep cut on her wrist¡­.


    However, everyone¡¯s attention was on Gu Xiao Rou, and no one noticed her.


    She looked at Gu Xiao Rou with a sneer. ¡°Satisfied?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at her sadly, ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you have any misunderstandings about me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered with certainty.


    ¡°Then why do you hate me so much?¡± Gu Xiao Rou questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s no misunderstanding that I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, why did you be like this, I have always thought of you as my best sister!¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at her sadly and indignantly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe she would say that¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao sneered, ¡°The best sister who knows no shame when stealing my boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, shut up!¡± Gu Xingshen immediately shouted, his tone even severe.

 Chapter 63 - Why didnt you continue to bear?

    <strong>Chapter 63 Why didn¡¯t you continue to bear?</strong>


    Qin Yao didn¡¯t lift his head, his hands clenched slightly.


    Gu Xiao Rou shook her head at a loss, ¡°Xiao Qiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood, things are not what you think they look like! I always thought you understood, but I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d think so about me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao dropped her clothes and stood in front of her, ¡°A misunderstanding? Okay, then you tell me, how did I misunderstand you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Gu Xingshen said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Let her speak! Why won¡¯t you let her say it? Didn¡¯t she say I misunderstood her? Isn¡¯t it good to take this opportunity to exin? I¡¯d love to hear what she¡¯s going to say!¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou took a look at Qin Yao. ¡°Xiao Qiao, in fact, Qin Yao and I have liked each other from the beginning¡­.¡±


    The first words Gu Xiao Rou just uttered made Gong Xiaoqiao clench her hands into fists in a deathly tight manner that even her nails were embedded in the flesh of her palm.


    Qin Yao still didn¡¯t dare to face her, but looked out the window, pale.


    Gu Xiao Rou quietly took Qin Yao¡¯s fist in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t say anything at that time. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly confess to Qin Yao. He couldn¡¯t bear to reject you, so he promised to be with you. Because you were my best sister, and I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you, I suppressed my feelings¡­¡±


    In a few words, the roles were immediately greatly reversed. She Gu Xiao Rou became the affectionate, sad, pure and kind woman, and she became the third party who had had no shame in separating the pair of mandarin ducks.


    Gong Xiaoqiao snorted. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want to hurt me, why didn¡¯t you continue to endure it? You actually, endured it¡­. endured it onto Qin Yao¡¯s bed?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face changed dramatically, and was hardly able to stand steadily.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao!¡± The protector of his sister¡¯s heart Gu Xingshen, was the first to make a sound.


    Qin Yao seemed unable to listen, ¡°Xiao Qiao, stop it¡­.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re great? What can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao raised her voice.


    She felt that she was going crazy, and she was actually going crazy!


    She¡¯d told herself not to be impulsive at this time, because no good woulde out of it.


    However, she admitted to herself that she had not practiced enough, after all, she could no longer deceive herself with patience.


    In this respect, she was afraid that she would never be able to surpa.s.s the level of Gu Xiao Rou.


    Gu Xiao Rou leaned into Qin Yao¡¯s arms, sobbing. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d always been in bad health. I didn¡¯t know how long I could live. I just wanted to¡­. just wanted to¡­.¡±


    How it was unbearable¡­.that it became a reason to climb into his bed.


    There were so many women who were terminally ill in the world. Was it true that all of them had to taste another¡¯s man before dying?


    If that was all she did, perhaps she could understand her mood, and sympathize with her experiences, and even if she were angry, still use her head and lend Qin Yao to her!


    However the only thing she couldn¡¯t stand, was Gu Xiao Rou saying that she did it in the name of love! Putting her under the position as the victim persecutor!


    ¡°In that case, you took my man to take care of you for four years, and now your health is fine, right? As a good sister who couldn¡¯t bear to see me hurt, shouldn¡¯t you return him to the original owner?¡±


    ¡°But the person Qin Yao likes is me, and the feelings aren¡¯t forced¡­¡± Listening to the words ¡°my man¡±, Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s mood seemed to be a little agitated.


    ¡°On one hand, you said you couldn¡¯t bear to hurt me, but on the other hand kept doing what you did to hurt me. On one hand you said you suppressed your feelings because of me, but on the other hand¡­ Say, what kind of selfish feelings were those?¡±

 Chapter 64 - Its Xiao Qiaos blood

    Chapter 64 It¡¯s Xiao Qiao¡¯s blood


    Ignoring the faces of three people, Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed Qin Yao¡¯s hand: ¡°You¡¯d liked each other since earlier? That year, Qin Yao used this hand to hold me. At that time when he said he liked me, you hadn¡¯t even transferred to Chongming High school yet! He said I was too young, that he would wait for me to grow up¡­ I couldn¡¯t wait, so I stuck to him to make him fulfill his promise in advance¡­.¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s body trembled violently, covering her chest as if dying. Gu Xingshen hurriedly went to hold her, ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao took a step closer, ¡°Gu Xiao Rou, now you tell me, you have long liked each other! Tell me, how early was it? Instead of using this ridiculous excuse, admit your betrayal!


    I trusted you, treated you as my best friend, undefensively let people my most cherished person take care of you, but what about you? What did you do to me?¡±


    My most cherished person¡­.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes were full of ice cold flecks, his face scary.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true, it wasn¡¯t like this¡­.Qin Yao has always liked me¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hadpletely lost her mind, and the angry beast approached Gu Xiao Rou step by step, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! Who was the third party? Who betrayed who? It¡¯s clear what kind of thing you did, but in front of me you put on the appearance of an affectionate sister, don¡¯t you feel sick? A b.i.t.c.h who is invincible¡­ Gu Xiao Rou, can you be a little more shameless!¡±


    ¡°No¡­not¡­I¡¯m not¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face full of tears, she staggered back step by step.


    ¡°I said enough¡­¡± Gu Xingshen sped her wrist tightly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stopped in her steps. He was pressing on her wounds. The severe pain on her wristpletely caused her to wake up, nailing her heart with ice.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked up at him directly without blinking.


    Gu Xiao Rou stood up by the side, looking unprepared, ¡°Brother, forget it¡­.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, apologize.¡± Gu Xingshen repeated it again.


    Don¡¯t know how long, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s dark eyes fixed on him. ¡°Gu Xingshen, are you sure you want me to apologize?¡±


    Gu Xingshen, facing the girl¡¯s deadly cold and silent eyes couldn¡¯t open his mouth in that moment.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nodded. ¡°Alright¡­ I see¡­ I apologize¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s dead expression, Qin Yao¡¯s fists clenched.


    ¡°Gu Xiao Rou, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said in a low voice, her tone calm.


    With that, she paused and continued to say: ¡°Gu Xingshen, I apologize, not because I was wrong, but because you made me apologize.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao finished, tore his hands off hers, didn¡¯t look at them, didn¡¯t take her clothes and luggage, opened the door and walked out.


    The room was quiet.


    ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be so fierce to Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    ¡°Go get some rest.¡± Gu Xingshen helped her sit down, neither anger nor joy could be detected from his face.


    The sentence ¡°because you¡¯re the one who asked me to apologize¡±, hit him in the chest like a hammer.


    ¡°Brother, blood¡­. your hand¡­.¡± Gu Xiao Rou suddenly looked at Gu Xingshen¡¯s hand in panic.


    Gu Xingshen looked at the blood on his hand in a daze.


    Why was there blood?


    There was no wound on his hand, it was not his blood¡­


    It was¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Xiao Qiao¡¯s blood! The fruit knife just now seemed to have hurt her by ident¡­.¡± Qin Yao, who was on the side, returned to his senses in panic and said, ¡°Not good, Xiao Qiao gets dizzy because of blood!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Wanted to live well

    <strong>Chapter 65 Wanted to live well</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao rushed out as fast as she could and left the ce.


    The ce that could make her feel sick upon each breath.


    There was a b.l.o.o.d.y smell in her mouth which came from her biting lips, and there seemed to be liquid flowing in her palm. She spread open her palm, and the bright red liquid flowed over her wrists¡­.


    Suddenly, the feeling of dizziness washed over.


    Gong Xiaoqiao resisted the dizziness and staggered forward.


    Where could she go like this?


    She couldn¡¯t go to the school, let alone let Xiao Jing see, she left the key to the house she rented at Gu Xingshen¡¯s¡­.


    There was no ce to go¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao could only walk around aimlessly¡­.


    Finally, she finally fainted in the corner of a park.


    Reality had proved that not every Cindere in distress would meet her prince.


    Shey in the park, fainted from morning until night fell.


    Because of the position where she fainted, no one found her all day.


    When she woke up, her hands and feet were cold and numb, her whole body was powerless, and she couldn¡¯t stand at all.


    Gong Xiaoqiao at this time didn¡¯t know that when she had fainted for more than ten hours, the outside world had been looking for her, turning the ce upside down.


    She had also left her cell phone in the apartment, so there was no way to call for help.


    Gong Xiaoqiao leaned quietly against the cold stone pir and moved slowly, bit by bit.


    Who else could she rely on in this world?


    The one who she could only believe, was herself; the one who she could only rely on, was also herself.


    After her limbs were no longer numb, Gong Xiaoqiao tried to get up.


    She walked out of the park, and went to the rental ce by taxi. Fortunately, she had the habit of putting money in her pocket.


    It was only yesterday that she had lighting in the house, because no one had lived there for a long time, and it needed to be ventted. Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly remembered that before she¡¯d left, she¡¯d left the window open.


    Fortunately, the ce was on the first floor, otherwise she didn¡¯t have the physical strength to climb so high to pa.s.s through the window.


    Gong Xiaoqiao clumsily climbed in and fell to the ground, almost going to sleep there, no longer wanting to get up.


    Finally, in order to avoid dying in an empty house, Gong Xiaoqiao got up and turned on the heating, went to the bathroom to take a bath, boiled some water, cleaned a .s.s and filled it with blue root and mixed it with the hot water, poured it into a water bottle, sent it to the bed, finally took out the quilt she had brought yesterday onto to the bed, and the whole person retracted into the quilt and quickly fell asleep.


    No matter how sad she was, no matter how painful it felt, she couldn¡¯t carelessly hurt herself.


    Because no one¡¯s heart would hurt for her.


    She couldn¡¯t be weak, couldn¡¯t fall, she wanted to be good, wanted to live well¡­.


    Late at night, Gong Xiaoqiao still had a fever.


    Some injuries were invisible, but more difficult to heal than visible injuries, and as soon as there were reopened again, they immediately destroy her body¡¯s line of resistance.


    She had never been so aggrieved, never been so eager to cry.


    Even four years ago, there was only hate and despair.


    For the first time, her nightmare were not of Qin Yao, Gu Xiao Rou, nor her mother, but of Gu Xingshen¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡°I said, what exactly happened? Why is the boss looking everywhere for the little fox?¡± Shen Letian just escaped from Gu Xingshen¡¯s ¡®ruthless cave¡¯ and was frightened, panting.


    Qin Yao was silent.


    Gu Xiao Rou just kept saying ¡®it¡¯s all my fault¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked in all the ces to look for!¡± Tang Yu scratched his head. ¡°But, I heard her roommate say she went out looking for a house yesterday, as if she were going to move out.¡±


    ¡°I just went to see the house she rented, and there was no one at all.¡± Leng Jing was anxious and angry.

 Chapter 66 - Incompetence

    <strong>Chapter 66 Ipetence</strong>


    Those two people¡­.what exactly did they do to Xiao Qiao?


    If it wasn¡¯t because of them, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten so serious that Xiao Qiao would go missing. She was absolutely sure that this matter was absolutely relevant to Gu Xingshen!


    Leng Jing¡¯s personality was too strong. Almost lonely from childhood to adulthood, there was no friend who she could talk to about it. In other people¡¯s impressions, she was too cold and proud, giving people a strong sense of alienation, which made people dare not get close, even though she wasn¡¯t like that in her heart.


    In addition to that dang Tang Yu, Xiao Qiao was her best friend.


    She herself didn¡¯t understand how two people with opposite characters could like each other at first sight, perhaps it was because Xiao Qiao had the affinity and warmth that she longed for in her heart, and the ability to make people happy.


    In regards to Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s betrayal, she was even more angry than Xiao Qiao!


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, Xiao Qiao wouldn¡¯t have be like this.


    Leng Jing had never hated herself like this than she did at this moment. Would she always be like this, doing nothing when she was hurt, and even hurting her together with other people¡­.


    She now understood why Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t want her to follow. She was absolutely not worthy of being her sister!


    Just because of her ipetence, Xiao Qiao would push her away and face everything alone!


    What exactly should she do?


    How could she help her?


    ¡°How do you know n.o.body was in?¡± Qin Yao suddenly asked.


    ¡°Brother said Xiao Qiao¡¯s key is still in the apartment.¡± Gu Xiao Rou replied.


    Leng Jing answered tiredly, ¡°I also asked thendlord, Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t go to find the spare key.¡±


    Qin Yao was silent for a moment, then suddenly run out in a hurry.


    ¡°Qin Yao, where are you going?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s words hadn¡¯t yet finished, but Qin Yao had already sped away, not even saying a word to her, didn¡¯t exin to her, to her face, that in order to find Xiao Qiao, he was eager to leave.


    Qin Yao found the ce Leng Jing spoke of. He didn¡¯t knock on the door, but directly went to the window at the back, tentatively pushed hard, and the window really opened.


    Although there was no light in the room, and the whole ce was dark, Qin Yao¡¯s heart suddenly eased. He knew she was here.


    However, so many people had knocked on the door, why was there no movement inside?


    He panicked again, hurriedly fumbling to turn on the lights, but identally hit the sharp edge of the .s.s coffee table, making pain radiate in his lower leg.


    Turning on the lights in the room, he finally saw the person who couldn¡¯t be found lying in bed at that moment.


    Qin Yao suppressed his breathing and approached nervously, for fear that it was an illusion.


    Half of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was hidden in the quilt, her cheeks were sickly red, and the corners of her eyes were still wet with tears, the pillow soaked.


    Shey there so quietly that he panicked. It was only the quilt, which fluctuated slightly with her breathing that rea.s.sured him that she had just fallen asleep.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao wake up!¡±


    Qin Yao touched her forehead, it was really hot, further putting him into even more panic.


    He quickly picked up the jacket on the side and put it on her, ready to send her to the hospital.


    Gong Xiaoqiao seemed to be aware of something, but what she was whispering at her lips wasn¡¯t clear.


    Qin Yao didn¡¯t pay much attention, directly picked her up, quickly put her into the car and drove to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he parked the car and carried her into his arms. She clung to the clothes on his chest with her small hot hands.


    At this time, he finally heard what she saying¡­.


    ¡°Brother Shen, I feel so ufortable¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao paused, his expression stunned, but soon returned to his senses, and quickly hugged her, carrying her into the hallway.

 Chapter 67 - Im staying here

    <strong>Chapter 67 I¡¯m staying here</strong>


    ¡°Go back! I¡¯ll take care of it from here.¡±


    Mu Wuxie stared nkly at Qin Yao, who was standing by Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s bed and issued the order.


    Today, he was on duty in the hospital. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his little sister who had a high fever. What¡¯s more the one who brought her wasn¡¯t Gu Xingshen, but Qin Yao.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but his intuition told him that it couldn¡¯t be that Qin Yao out of the kindness of his heart brought the sick Xiao Qiao to the hospital. It wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave Gong Xiaoqiao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiao Qiao would want to see your face just after waking up.¡± Mu Wuxie wasn¡¯t polite.


    Although he was gentle to everyone on normal days, and seemed to be harmless, he wouldn¡¯tpromise the question of his principles.


    Qin Yao¡¯s face froze, silent for a moment. After that he stood and looked at her in concern. ¡°I know.¡±


    However when he was about to leave, he found that his hand was still sped tightly in her arms and couldn¡¯t be pulled out, and when he tried a bit harder, he saw the tears at the corners of her eyes flowing silently.


    At that moment, Qin Yao decided, no matter how he could prevent it, he would never leave her half step.


    Even¡­.


    Even if she just mistook him for someone else.


    This time Mu Wuxie didn¡¯t insist, just looked at the sleeping face of Gong Xiaoqiao that was filled with tears and silently sighed.


    Qin Yao soon received a call from Gu Xiao Rou. ¡°Qin Yao, where are you?¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s right hand was still being held in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s arms like a baby, so he held the phone in the other hand. ¡°There¡¯s a bit of an emergency in thepany. I¡¯m dealing with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­. didn¡¯t you go looking for Xiao Qiao?¡± Gu Xiao Rou asked with some surprise.


    ¡°How is it going? Did you find Xiao Qiao?¡± Qin Yao asked lightly.


    ¡°Not yet¡­. brother didn¡¯t say anything, but he seemed to be in a hurry. It¡¯s all my fault, if it wasn¡¯t because of me, my brother wouldn¡¯t¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao interrupted her words. ¡°Things have pa.s.sed, don¡¯t mention it anymore, it¡¯s also useless. You don¡¯t worry about it, leave it for Gu Xingshen to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao¡­. aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Gu Xiao Rou asked hesitatantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer qualified.¡±


    The next morning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao repeated for the third time.


    Qin Yao and Mu Wuxie looked at the patient who waspletely unwilling to cooperate on the hospital bed with some headache.


    However, there was no sign of impatience in Mu Wuxie, and he still patiently advised. ¡°Buddha said¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and quickly covered her head with the quilt. ¡°Qin Yao, go block Mu Wuxie¡¯s mouth, and hit me with the injection!¡±


    Qin Yao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Mu Wuxie: ¡°¡­.¡±


    In any case, Xiao Qiao finally agreed to the injection.


    Gong Xiaoqiaoy on her bed covering her b.u.t.tocks with a dejected face, the end of her bed filled with a lot of colorful snacks Qin Yao had just bought.


    However, she dared not eat more, because she was afraid her first senior brother would nag at her again.


    What were Wukong students most afraid of?


    Most afraid of their master¡¯s nagging!


    Gong Xiaoqiao was most afraid of her first senior brother¡¯s nagging.


    Qin Yao¡¯s phone rang frequently, and every time he said a few simple sentences, ¡°Got it, I¡¯m busy¡± or ¡°Xiao Qiao still hasn¡¯t been found yet? Ok, if there¡¯s news inform me¡­.¡±


    Why would he lie, and moreover, not shy away from lying in front of her?


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t ask, Qin Yao also didn¡¯t exin.


    Neither of them spoke. He was busy looking for all kinds of food for her all day, and she sat there¡­. eating.


    A little nurse said to herself, she had never seen such a patient with such good appet.i.te.

 Chapter 68 - Majestic body

    <strong>Chapter 68 Majestic body</strong>


    After Xiao Qiao woke up, Qin Yao had been worried about her state of mind. What he hadn¡¯t expected was for Xiao Qiao to be awake and behave as if everything was as usual, just as if¡­nothing had happened¡­


    Normal, couldn¡¯t be normal again¡­.


    A cell phone rang again in the ward. This time it wasn¡¯t Qin Yao¡¯s, it was first senior brother¡¯s.


    ¡°Yeah? Why are you asking? No, she¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Probably lost her cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s here with me.¡±


    ¡°Because she has a fever.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°But Eleven is sick, so don¡¯t bother her.¡±


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t promise, I won¡¯t let her answer it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°You have to promise.¡±


    ¡°Be serious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Mu Wuxie finally handed over his cell phone to Gong Xiaoqiao, ¡°It¡¯s Jin Mu Lin.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao could fully imagine the cute appearance of her second brother on the other side of the phone blowing up his hair and slouching after being scolded by first senior brother.


    Jin Mu Lin at the other end whirled, ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you alright? Is it true!? How can your majestic physique also have a fever?¡±


    Majestic (¡ú_¡ú)¡­


    ¡°Pay attention to your words.¡± The tone of Gong Xiaoqiao was serious.


    ¡°Seriously, Xiao Qiao, when are youing? I¡¯m so bored alone!¡± Jin Mu Linined in a wilted manner.


    ¡°With so many beautiful women, their enough to change a dozen a day. What is boring?¡±


    ¡°No, those women are boring. A hundred of them are not as interesting as little sister!¡±


    The corners of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth slightly drew up ¡°Get out of here, funny your sister! Do you think I¡¯m a circus monkey?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, although you¡¯re a monkey, you¡¯re also a great saint of heaven ah! Xiao Qiao,e on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come to my arms, or let me go into your heart¡­¡±


    ¡°What type of crazy illness is this? Eight precepts*!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin couldn¡¯t stand Gong Xiaoqiao calling him eight precepts.


    Before Jin Mu Lin could violently begin, Gong Xiaoqiao promptly changed the topic. ¡± Seriously speaking, what¡¯s the matter with the female lead?¡±


    ¡°After you left, there were several more batches. Oh, but you can rest a.s.sured that no one can match my little sister in figure, background, or acting skills! Both the director and the producer have set it up, and atst you can be see the screenwriter. But there¡¯s something wrong with the screenwriter, so your interview will be postponed.¡±


    Background¡­ was he referring to him being disciples of the same door?


    Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless. This person didn¡¯t forgo his narcissism when he was even praising her.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Instead of driving me crazy asking me to hurry up!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m really bored!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin still wanted to talk, but the phone was confiscated by Mu Wuxie, ¡°Eleven, you should rest.¡±


    ¡°Mu Wuxie! Mu Wuxie! I haven¡¯t finished talking yet! You¡¯re that old thief who forcibly separates mandarin ducks! Little sister, you must definitely hurry up ande oh ¨C¡°Jin Mu Lin was still shouting.


    ¡°When did you get in contact him?¡± Mu Wuxie asked.


    He felt Jin Mu Lin was very unreliable, so he wasn¡¯t at ease with his little sister hanging out with him.


    ¡°Thest time I went to D City to audition, Second brother rmended me to the director! In fact, I don¡¯t really like the drama ¡®World without demon¡¯. I went to the audition just to be a cannon fodder, and earn some extra money. However, since things have developed to this stage, it would be a pity to miss this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± It was Qin Yao who asked loudly.


    ¡°Looking at Jun Yi Chen, he¡¯s not pleasing to the eye.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Qin Yao went silent.


    *Eight Precepts

 Chapter 69 - Get rid of.

    <strong>Chapter 69 Get rid of.</strong>


    Mu Wuxie suggested: ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t pick it up. And, don¡¯t you want to work hard on your own? Jin Mu Lin is too immature to do such things, so even if you take it, it won¡¯t be too stable!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if I can be sessful as soon as possible, why not take the shortcut?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Mu Wuxie frowned disapprovingly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled, ¡°First Senior brother, I know very well in my heart.¡±


    Just after this side, Qin Yao¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    It was really one after the other!


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined.


    Qin Yao originally wanted to answer, but hearing her say that, he immediately pressed the ept b.u.t.ton and powered it down.


    ¡°How long are you going to stay here?¡± Asked Gong Xiaoqiao.


    Qin Yao: ¡°Until you¡¯re better.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°But you sitting here is very unsightly, it will affect my recovery.¡±


    Qin Yao lowered his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You betrayed me earlier with Gu Xiao Rou, and now you¡¯re hiding from her to take care of me. Did youe here to show me how gentle you are?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao mocked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qin Yao still just apologized, like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m going. There¡¯s a doctor here, I¡¯m really too much. You have a good rest¡­¡± Qin Yao put the candied fruit in her hand, put the cut apple on the counter, and took a few steps, came back, and took her garbage out, and then turned around and left.


    Mu Wuxie¡¯s eyes swept over all the kinds of variety of snacks and foods on the side. Why did she think that these snacks displeasing to the eyes?


    Don¡¯t forget to be grateful while enjoying good fortune!


    Even with the bad att.i.tude of Gong Xiaoqiao, Qin Yao had still been all-indulgent and gentle as like the beginning.


    Mu Wuxie even wondered if he was still in love with Gong Xiaoqiao.


    ¡°Eleven, in the end what happened between you and Qin Yao? He seems to have feelings for you, and not just guilt.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao picked up the apple impolitely and ate it. The apple was still hot, before Qin Yao had cut it, he¡¯d soaked it in hot water.


    Oh, really meticulous¡­


    Mu Wuxie knocked on her head with a medical record book. ¡°What is the meaning of ¡°oh¡±? You¡¯d better make it clear to him! Don¡¯t get yourself involved again!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao touched her head, and answered vaguely.


    Mu Wuxie supported his head helplessly, this was really a guy who did not let people rest a.s.sured!


    ¡°Leng Jing has called many times to ask about your whereabouts, can¡¯t I even tell her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone for the time being.¡±


    Looking at the dead-grey-like expression on her face, Mu Wuxie¡¯s brows furrowed tightly: ¡°Xiao Qiao, what exactly happened?¡±


    The time Qin Yao was around she acted fine, but as soon as he left, he immediately found that something was wrong with her, even though she disguised it very well.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao still shunned the question.


    ¡°All you have to tell me is whether the injury on your hand was done by Qin Yao or Gu Xingshen?¡±


    In addition to the injury of the knife¡¯s edge, what was more serious was that the external force had erged the wound¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao raised her eyebrow: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention Gu Xiao Rou?¡±


    ¡°If she was so stupid, it would be impossible to take Qin Yao from your hands at the beginning, and the other. Not to mention, if it were her, you would certainly fight back, instead of looking like you¡¯ve been aggrieved.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was surprised: ¡°I say, first senior brother, you¡¯ve be an emotional expert in the recent years!¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense!¡±


    Who, in this world, apart from her dead mother could not only make her, Gong Xiaoqiao suffer a grievance but also swallow it?


    Gu Xingshen, you only rely on me being dependent on you, and not bearing to leave¡­


    One day, I¡¯ll get rid of these weaknesses that you¡¯ve given me out of the marrows of my bones!

 Chapter 70 - Restricted area

    <strong>Chapter 70 Restricted area</strong>


    Gu Group.


    Early in the morning, Shen Letian stuck around the back of Leng Tou, ¡°Second brother! Didn¡¯t Boss say he was going to transfer me to Africa this month? There¡¯s no movement yet! Can you help me rush it?¡±


    Leng Tou pushed up his .s.ses, ¡°Do you think he has time to care about you now?¡±


    Shen Letian rushed to the on the other side without giving up, ¡°Third brother! Management Personnel has transferred this piece to your management, directly help me to approve it! Better than three or five years, one or two years should be enough!¡±


    Sheng Yu directly kicked his foot, ¡°Be virtuous, at this time you¡¯re actually thinking escaping alone!¡±


    ¡°Say, if I anger the boss at this time, won¡¯t he just directly transfer me to Africa?¡± Shen Letian¡¯s looked forward as if he was having an extremely beautiful vision.


    Leng Tou said faintly, ¡°There¡¯s the possibility of going to the kingdom of heaven.¡±


    Shen Letian finally broke out into a small cry and rocked back and forth. ¡°Every time it is like this, every time it is like this! We¡¯re going to be quickly driven mad by those two people, no, those two beast!


    Since Boss cares so much about the little fox, he should just directly marry her and raise her in good faith! End the domestic violence against us in thepany ah! What kind of thing is this ah! ¡±


    Leng Tou shed him a white re through his .s.ses, ¡°Shen Letian, it seems that I really underestimated your courage!¡±


    This issue was naturally on their minds, but no one dared say it out loud.


    Because this was Gu Xingshen¡¯s restricted area, and everyone tacitly agreed not gossip about it. Doing so was certain death.


    Shen Letian also realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have said on impulse, and s.h.i.+vered in fear, but still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong¡­ cold violence is the scariest! Every time Boss fights he would be in a very bad mood, just looking at his face can make my weak heart suffer great trauma!


    Every night I dream of Boss¡¯s sinister face. You look, my skin has gotten worse in thesest two days!¡±


    Sheng Yu nced Shen Letian with a look that resembled excessive indulgence on his face, and touched his chin meditatively, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand! Actually¡­. I¡¯ve always doubted one thing. Does boss have a romantic sisterplex?¡±


    Leng Tou squinted at him, ¡°Do you want to go to the kingdom of heaven to apany Old four?¡±


    Sheng Yu chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t me people for thinking this way! Don¡¯t you guys find it strange that even with eldest brother¡¯s cold-blooded personality, he dotes on his sister so much to the point of abnormality?¡±


    Shen Letian echoed. ¡°That¡¯s it. This time he was so fierce to little fox just for the sake of Gu Xiao Rou! I don¡¯t like it anymore! Little fox is really pitiful! That issue¡­ really was Gu Xiao Rou who was dishonest¡­¡±


    Leng Tou released a puff of air. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these messy things. It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know how many times boss has fought with Xiaoqiao over the years. The most serious thing was that boss almost lost his life, but that girl was still indifferent and self-restrained. The boss said that he would never take care of her again. The result, was it not that he threw it to the back of his head and still spoiled her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, how can you say that! The Boss is good to the little fox yes, but this time it doesn¡¯t make sense! It was Gu Xiao Rou who stole somebody¡¯s first love, but boss didn¡¯t help the little fox, instead he hurt her ah! If you think about it you¡¯ll be aggrieved!¡± Shen Letian shed tears of sympathy for the pitiful little fox.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, Gu Xiao Rou is, after all, his own sister, and boss can¡¯t help outsiders.¡± Sheng Yu expressed understanding that there was nothing he could also do about it.

 Chapter 71 - The difference between ones own person and an outsider

    <strong>Chapter 71 The difference between one¡¯s own person and an outsider</strong>


    In regards to Sheng Yu¡¯s words, the corners of Leng Tou¡¯s mouth hooked up slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let me ask you, if you had a daughter¡­¡±


    Shen Letian immediately interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis, why is your heart so guilty? Leng Tou nced at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not guilty!¡± Shen Letian¡¯s hair stood on ends.


    Sheng Yu smiled and teased, ¡°You¡¯re not guilty but you¡¯re stuttering. If you don¡¯t have a debt outside, why are you still exining!¡±


    ¡°What if I had a daughter?¡± Shen Letian angrily went back to the topic.


    ¡°What would you do as a father if your daughter fought with someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    Shen Letian answered positively, ¡°I know this best. When I got into trouble as a child, right or wrong, my dad made sure to beat me first, then apologized to other side.¡±


    Leng Tou nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the difference between one¡¯s own person and an outsider.¡±


    Shen Letian looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s too deep!¡±


    ¡°What second brother means, in fact, is that boss regards Xiaoqiao as one of his own? That¡¯s not quite right, is it¡­.¡± Sheng Yu hesitated to draw a conclusion.


    Shen Letian sucked in the corners of his lips. ¡°Second brother, your reasoning is as usual¡­ different from ordinary people¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°I just like to look at problems from a different perspective.¡±


    ¡°Cough, although the little fox has devastated the boss, I still think this time the situation is special, and the possibility of the two making up is not high. It doesn¡¯t matter how they ravage and destroy each other behind closed doors, that¡¯s interesting! The bad thing is that in front of Gu Xiao Rou boss is biased!


    This time it really broke the heart of little fox, and little fox must really hate the boss now!¡±


    ¡°Hate is certain. When your dad didn¡¯t help you, but still beat you up, you must have hated him and wanted to change fathers.¡± Leng Tou didn¡¯t refute it.


    Shen Letian nodded his head in session.


    ¡°But how can a father and son have an overnight feud? If your father ps you, will you really not recognize him for the rest of your life?¡±


    Shen Letian scratched his head, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, but second brother, do youpare boss and Xiaoqiao to a father and daughter? I think your words are more lethal than that of me and third brotherbined! What the boss cares most about is the age gap between him and the little fox!¡±


    Leng Tou coughed lightly, he had also made a mistake.


    Sheng Yu answered another phone call and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. ¡°As like that call, the heads of departments from the logistics department to the design department havee one by one toin to me!


    All of them, including the toilet cleaner, came to me nervously and asked if ourpany is about to go out of business, otherwise, why does the president have a gray face¡­¡±


    Shen Letian pushed the swivel chair and looked at Gu Xingshen in his ¡®magic cave¡¯ opposite him. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Tut, now that Xiao Qiao is out, who¡¯s going topete on that front. As if it¡¯s a talking andughing matter, boss is turning to ashes¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t show off, but hurry and find the person!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that boss doesn¡¯t know where Xiaoqiao is?¡± Leng Tou raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Yu asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Letian also asked, ¡°Speaking truthfully, second brother, I hate this your I know face the most, you know that we don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I have an IQ problem.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A University.


    As soon as the final exam was over, the candidates came out of the examination room one after another.


    Gu Xingshen, who was waiting for a good thing to drop into hisp (without doing anything), finally saw the small body of Gong Xiaoqiao dressed in blue like someone from an ancient era in the republic of China. It seems she had just finished a y.


    If she sincerely didn¡¯t want him to find her, even if he had the ability to go through the heavens, he still wouldn¡¯t have found her.

 Chapter 72 - Too late

    <strong>Chapter 72 Toote</strong>


    However, he knew that no matter what happened, as long as she wasn¡¯t dead, she wouldn¡¯t miss any exam.


    It was drizzling outside, and she and several girls around her didn¡¯t have umbres,ughing and ying in the rain, her face was as bright as usual and there was no trace of haze.


    He didn¡¯t reveal himself, that kind ofughter, even if it was just a disguise, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb it.


    After a while, Gong Xiaoqiao changed her clothes and walked out of the dormitory with a mask on her face and a big red windbreaker.


    Gu Xingshen hid sideways behind the tree.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her wearing such a bright red color in four years.


    Red clothes suited her very well. When she was a child, she always liked to wear bright and colorful dresses and jump around to attract his attention. ¡°Brother Shen Shen, Xiao Qiao is here here¡­¡±


    She had said, that it would be easier for him to see her¡­


    At that time, Xiao Qiao always did every thing to strengthen her sense of existence, so afraid of being ignored and abandoned.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly recalled the day he left for the United States to study abroad, the little guy stood at the airport in a red dress, tugging at the ends of his clothes with a stubborn expression, and her face full of fear¡­


    When he first went to the United States, he never thought that there would be such a person to rece himself, but this person really appeared¡­


    Gu Xingshen followed her all the way to the cemetery on the outskirts of the city.


    There were a lot of white roses next to the gravestone, the petals covered with raindrops which looked very fresh. It seemed that someone had been there not long ago.


    When Gong Xiaoqiao saw it, she angrily rushed to throw them away, and then took a small purple ck flower from her pocket and ced it in front of the gravestone.


    Unexpectedly¡­ It was ck mand.


    Representing desperation for love, no return, and revenge¡­


    He had always thought that her heart had been cured more or less over the years, but the little flower seemed to beughing at all his efforts.


    The situation of that day emerged in Gu¡¯s mind again.


    She had said word for word in those days when he was away, she and Qin Yao once, she and Qin Yao forever¡­


    Because of Qin Yao she had been in pain, because of Qin Yao, she had been hysterical, because of Qin Yao, she had been heartbroken¡­


    Even after four years, as soon as Qin Yao appeared, all his previous efforts were instantly wiped out.


    He didn¡¯t know when it had started, every fight between them, every battle was because of Qin Yao¡­


    Qin Yao, these two words, was like a nightmare that he couldn¡¯t break free from.


    Perhaps it was the fans of the authorities, but Gu Xingshen did not know that in the perspective of Gong Xiaoqiao, the direct cause of each war was not Qin Yao, but Gu Xiao Rou.


    What she cared about was that he was biased for Gu Xiao Rou regardless of the circ.u.mstance, and what he cared about was that she was still out of control for Qin Yao after four years.


    That day, after she had left, he had found the special card tied with a pink bow.


    The little card cleverlyy there, instantly subverting all his principles and making him regret like never before!


    Regret for her grievances, everything else¡­


    What he should have done; what he shouldn¡¯t have done; right, or wrong.


    He had thought that she was angry with him, and had really forgotten his birthday, but found this card that she did not have time to send out.


    On this day she was very darling and could not touch the soft touch.


    The card was nk and with nothing written on it.


    A nk card that represented a gift that he wanted.


    She had always had a way to make him feel pain in his heart.

 Chapter 73 - A kiss with a touch of rain

    <strong>Chapter 73 A kiss with a touch of rain</strong>


    In the quiet cemetery, Gong Xiaoqiao wearing a bright red dress, holding a ck umbre looked strange.


    ¡°Mom¡­ does Xiaoqiao look good today?¡± She squatted down, her face clinging to the cold tombstone, her look gentle.


    Obviously didn¡¯t want to, but as soon as she rxed, her tears couldn¡¯t help but start falling down.


    She buried her head in chagrin, her shoulders trembling. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on¡­ I don¡¯t want to cry!¡±


    ¡°But, Mom, Xiaoqiao is so sad, so sad¡­¡±


    ¡°All the people are bullying me¡­ but I¡¯m good. I hate it¡­ hate it¡­¡±


    She stroking the photo of her mother on the gravestone. ¡°Mom, I wish you could hug me, I¡¯d like to hear you scold me, beat me, but I can¡¯t anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ why did I say that to you that day! Letting you leave with such sadness¡­¡±


    Four years ago, she went crazy and pushed her mother away who had caught up with her, and yelled at her.


    You never raised me, what right do you have to control me!


    That was thest sentence she regretted in her life, really regretted it.


    Gong Xiaoqiao clenched her fist deathly tight. ¡°I never hated you. I knew your hards.h.i.+ps. I believed what you said. I always understood that you loved Xiaoqiao, but you just couldn¡¯t have Xiaoqiao¡­¡±


    She leaned her head and tried to stop her tears. ¡°You loved me, but you just couldn¡¯t have me¡­¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t have me¡­¡± She leaned against the tombstone and wept, her body trembling and choking, coughing violently from time to time.


    Not far away, a pair of muddy shoes were hidden by the withered des of gra.s.s, rain wetting his shoulders.


    After a long time, Gong Xiaoqiao still remained in that position, and he walked forward anxiously, only to find that she closed her eyes and fallen asleep after getting tired.


    ¡°Silly girl, why do you make people so distressed¡­¡± Gu Xingshen carefully took her into her arms.


    A love that couldn¡¯t be shown, pierced his heart like a knife.


    Her hair still smelles of hospital medicines, and she had been coughing just now. She must have been sick.


    The scars on her arm had not yet faded, so he reached out and touched them carefully.


    This girl¡¯s skin had always been very tender, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Even a slight touch would leave a trace, let alone a p.


    When did it get so out of control?


    She saw Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou out of control and even lost control herself!


    Gu Xingshen took her hand and saw her pinholes at the back of her hand, as well as the scars that were made by her own nails, and the wounds on her arms.


    Gu Xingshen frowned. He sat down and turned his back to the wind and rain, ced her in his arms and let her fall asleep in afortable position. Then he took out the keychain from the coat of her pocket that had a cartoon shaped green frog nail clippers.


    Gu Xingshen held her tender white hand with baby fat, and carefully trimmed her nails one by one, his serious appearance seemes as if he were doing something sacred.


    If the nk card hadn¡¯t expired and was still valid, he only wanted forgiveness.


    However, this little girl must hate him by now!


    Otherwise, how could she disappear without a word, suspending his heart in the air, abusing him?


    Although she wasughing when he saw her, he knew she was only holding it in, and only here did she get a moment to vent.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her in only a few days and she was so sick, her face pale, and chin too thin and pointed.


    She clearly knew that the best thing she could do to hurt him was to hurt herself.


    He leaned close to her lips, paused, then finally moved to her forehead and kissed her with a touch of rain.

 Chapter 74 - Was really old.

    <strong>Chapter 74 Was really old.</strong>


    In the conference room.


    ¡°Where on earth has the boss gone to?¡± Shen Letian turned over the draft of the African project gloomily, he hade ready to try to fight again for the trip to the beautiful African prairie, but when he came early Gu Xingshen was unexpectedly not in thepany.


    Leng Tou sipped his tea, ¡°You¡¯d better think twice before you act.¡±


    Shen Letian was about to ask him what he meant, when Sheng Yu hurried in and handed the fax he just received to the two.


    ¡°The boss has received news about the person he has been looking into.¡±


    ¡°Yo! Huo Yandong! Howe this thing has be fat in the years that I haven¡¯t seen him?¡± Shen Letian looked at the picture of a middle-aged man with a rich full face and a big belly surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he dared to return to China.¡± Sheng Yu sighed.


    ¡°What does the boss mean by this?¡± Shen Letian asked.


    ¡°To die.¡± Sheng Yu replied.


    Shen Letian was confused. ¡°In the end what kind of feud does this man have with boss? How he forced him out of the country doesn¡¯t even count! He¡¯s even not letting this fish die! More dedicated than the people¡¯s police!¡±


    ¡°Who knows, the boss never said why.¡± Sheng Yu shrugged, ¡°But Huo Yandong, this old thief is insidious and vicious, don¡¯t talk about the rules of the Jianghu, even the ck and white people have reputations and don¡¯t kill people haphazardly.¡±


    ¡°With my experience, is it because of the little fox again?¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao Rou is also possible.¡±


    ¡°Tut, I find that the Gong Hannian is really pitiful, among the two most important women around, she doesn¡¯t seem to line up.¡± Shen Letian spat out.


    ¡°After being with boss for so long, if it was because of Xiao Rou or Xiao Qiao, there¡¯s no reason we wouldn¡¯t know, and he wouldn¡¯t hide it¡± Leng Tou added his guess to theirs.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is, anyway, there would be vengeance! Then¡­ Second brother, are you going to tell me about this now?¡± Shen Letian asked.


    Okay! He admitted that he wasn¡¯t as good as this one in terms of IQ, but people absolutely couldn¡¯t be the same.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it? It¡¯s just a matter of distracting the boss.¡±


    The two nodded in again agreement.


    ¡°But who¡¯ll say it?¡±


    Shen Letian and Sheng Yu looked at each other, then look at Leng Tou at the same time.


    Leng Tou pick up his phone, ¡°Looking for Tang Yu.¡±


    ¡°How sinister!¡±


    When Gu Xingshen came back, all four of them were startled.


    Leng Tou was stunned, the other three fell quiet sharply.


    After a long time, Shen Letianughed dryly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here¡­ cough¡­ very spicy¡­¡±


    Tang Yu couldn¡¯t stop nodding, ¡°A beautiful loli! Xiao Qiao¡¯s favorite kind!¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be that their boss in order to please Xiao Qiao actually did not hesitate to destroy his image?


    In fact, Gu Xingshen only dressed casually like a student more for convenience at the school.


    However, Tang Yu¡¯s words caught his attention, Xiao Qiao seemed to really like this type of boys.


    He was really old.


    In bedroom 303.


    Gong Xiaoqiao fell on the table and burst into tears. ¡°Which b.a.s.t.a.r.d was it, sin of a b.i.t.c.h¡­¡± She just went to the grave, unwittingly fell asleep and woke up to find that all ten of her carefully managed nails had been cut off¡­


    Wen Ya looked at her sympathetically, ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t be sad, there will be some in the future¡­¡±


    Yin Xidi spread her two hands, ¡°It¡¯s just nails! I don¡¯t have some either!¡±


    Han Yingnai also offered some kind offort, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not a man¡¯s xx, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s short!


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 75 - Good enough to share

    <strong>Chapter 75 Good enough to share</strong>


    In the end, there were perverted ghosts in the cemetery, who had the entricity of eating human nails!


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the row of well-finished nails, still confused. Ghosts should be uneven ah.


    ¡°I say, you guys have been giggling and flitting about since I came in. Is it spring?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked jealously at Ye Mengqin¡¯s beautiful nails.


    Ye Mengyan blew on her nail polish. ¡°It¡¯s not spring!¡±


    Yin Xidi said mysteriously, ¡°Xiao Qiao, you haven¡¯t been to school these past few days, so you don¡¯t know there¡¯s a big event ah!¡±


    ¡°What kind of big event is it? Even Mengqin hase back¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know the Gu Group?¡± Yin Xidi asked.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Huh, of course I do, what happened?¡±


    Han Yingnai rushed over with excitement on her face. ¡°The guest of the New Year¡¯s party is the CEO of the Gu Group. The actual, real life Gu Xingshen, oh oh!¡±


    ¡°Nainai, didn¡¯t you say that men who looked like uncles don¡¯t interest you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, when we were outsidest night, Nainai saw the photos of Gu Xingshen¡¯s student period, and went out of control!¡± Yin Xidi shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°Photos of his student period?¡±


    ¡°Here here! I¡¯m good enough to share! Bro Qiaoe and have a look!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao went over and saw a picture surrounded by a fancy border that Han Yingnai had made.


    The picture showed Gu Xingshen with one leg propped against a big tree, and his gaze was actually¡­ on a pink and lovely little girl.


    ¡°Look at the cold temperament, and the doting eyes. What¡¯s more important is the powerful atmosphere of the total attack! Hehe¡­ I¡¯m going to set this up as a desktop! A pity, why should the child be a girl!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao rolled her eyes heavenward and said, ¡°You just hate that the one in his arms is not a boy, am I right?¡±


    Han Yingnai excitedly filmed the case, ¡°Brother Qiao knows me very well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the little girl than Gu Xingshen.¡± Wen Ya said.


    Yin Xidi nodded, ¡°Could it be a sister?¡±


    Han Yingnai shocked, ¡°It¡¯s not an illegitimate daughter, is it?¡±


    The crowd went cold.


    Leaves fluttered by: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was thunder and lightning, a storm outside, but the big auditorium was in full swing, the enthusiasm of the crowd not affected by the weather at all.


    At the New Year¡¯s party, Gong Xiaoqiao not only partic.i.p.ated in the program of her department, but under the pressure of her school sister, also acted as a guest appearance for the catwalk of the fas.h.i.+on design department.


    Glorious heads went back and forth a dozen times, and the school leaders personally attended the supervision to ensure that every detail was perfect.


    In the past years, all the parties were organized by the students themselves, and the leaders would onlye show their faces on the stage. When did they ever n such a thing meticulous by themselves?


    All this was because a Boss wasing to visit the school.


    And it was met with such exaggeration by the leaders.


    Gong Xiaoqiao sighed as she changed her clothes, corruption.


    The heads of the fas.h.i.+on design department didn¡¯t dare to y around as they did at the Christmas party.


    The works disyed in this exhibition were all of high quality and tasteful. The guys even despised Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s small figure because they couldn¡¯t find something that gave the feeling of being extraordinary.


    Your sister! She couldn¡¯t believe they were being so tacky when she was obviously just helping them out!


    Then simply find a man to dress up as a woman!


    After learning that Gu Xingshen wasing to the New Year¡¯s party, Gong Xiaoqiao had been very upset. When she thought of how she would be standing on the stage working hard, and how he would be sitting down there watching andmenting, she felt as if her heart had been clogged.

 Chapter 76 - Hasnt fallen in love in University

    <strong>Chapter 76 Hasn¡¯t fallen in love in University</strong>


    She knew that Gu Xingshen had arge number of sponsors.h.i.+ps for A University, but this kind of grateful party, he could casually find someone toe. Why did he have toe in person!


    Still at this point¡­


    You couldn¡¯t me her for thinking, it was too much of a coincidence!


    She always felt that he was deliberately trying to bother her.


    After working overtime at that rehearsal from h.e.l.l, the second day for the New Year¡¯s party arrived.


    Tickets for this year¡¯s party were simply hard to get, apart from the members of the student union who could enter with vouchers, only ten ces had been allocated to each .s.s.


    Before the party began, more than a dozen security guards were deployed inside and outside, and television reporters filmed the whole process.


    A University¡¯s acting department also found fame. Not only would a lot of small and famous stars appear, the boss of the Gu Group was also appearing. Just this CEO of the Gu Group was enough to make news, and if any student star had a rtions.h.i.+p with him, it would be enough for the magazines to eat for a whole year.


    Was there any special reason why the president of the Gu Group who had always kept a low-profile would suddenly attend the New Year¡¯s Party on the university campus in such a high profile?


    This was undoubtedly a very intersting point for gossip!


    A few radio journalists who had gotten this hard toe by interview with the school were ready to go!


    With the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Gu Xingshen finally entered the campus under great attention, with the leaders of the school politely leading the way.


    The quality of the crazy girls in A university could not be said to be bad. They desperately tried to suppress the strong urge to directly rush on him.


    At the beginning of the party, the host started with the clich¨¦ opening speech, and then announced the program¡¯s lineup.


    The chairman on the princ.i.p.al¡¯s seat, and Gu Xingshen sat next to him. The leaders and teachers on the side talked to him from time to time, whispering or nodding or responding with a word or two. Then the show ended with the symbolic apuse, with some looking a little overjoyed.


    Until the host announced ¡ª


    ¡°As we all know, it has been raining continuously in A City for the past few days, and the next program is quite suitable for the weather. The next is the ¡°Jinshan Mountain¡± brought to us by .s.s 50631 with acting as their major.¡±


    The y rehea.r.s.ed by Gong Xiaoqiao and the rest was indeed very appropriate, it was a scene adapted from one of the four great love tragedies in ancient China, ¡®The legend of the White Snake¡¯.


    From they¡¯re dorm room alone(303), three people yed important roles. Ye Mengying starred as Bai Niangzi, Yin Xidi dressed as a man in the role of Xu Xian, and Gong Xiaoqiao starred as Xiao Qingshe.


    Gu Xingshen changed his posture, and his eyes brightened a little.


    Seeing Gu Xingshen looking very interested, the head of the department who was responsible for the rehearsal in the past few days, hurried to his side to give detailed introductions.


    ¡°The one ying the role of Bai Niangzi is a very talented woman, very good. She recently received a part in Guo Ling¡¯s ¡®Red Makeup¡¯, her father is the chairman of the YH Group¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t know whether Gu Xingshen was listening, only saw him watching the stage seriously when he suddenly asked, ¡°What about Xiaoqing?¡±


    The director took a few seconds to react, then immediately introduced enthusiastically. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao is also very good. She studies very hard. And every time for the past three years, she has taken the first-.s.s schrs.h.i.+p in her .s.s. I heard that her mother who died young used to be a famous little actress¡­¡±


    Xiaoqing on the stage silently followed Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian, acting professionally as the cannon fodder for her sister and brother-inw, and asionally spitting out lines from the plot.


    Seeing Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes fall on Gong Xiaoqiao, and the head of the department whispered, ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao is particrly hardworking, and only concentrates on learning. She has not even fallen in love in the University for three years¡­

 Chapter 77 - The flood of Jinshan

    <strong>Chapter 77 The flood of Jinshan</strong>


    It was obvious that there was a hot gaze locked on her. Gong Xiaoqiao felt some numbness in her scalp, and just thought of ending the performance.


    Gong Xiaoqiao noticed that some students in the front row began to stand excitedly on their chairs.


    What happened? Was it because their performance was too wonderful?


    Gradually, more and more students in the front row stood on their chairs¡­


    No matter, she should concentrate on the show and talk about itter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! If you don¡¯t believe in fair and upright love, then you can¡¯tpete with the monk¡¯s selfish desires!¡±


    At this moment it happened that Bai Niangzi and Xiao Qing were in the clouds making a flood.


    The following scenario should have been where the monk would shout ¡°Water ising¡± and then flee in panic.


    But, she didn¡¯t expect that the audience down below would actually cooperate. Immediately a lot of students began to exim, ¡°Ah ¡ª the water ising! The water ising!¡±


    As the auditorium became more and more noisy, the teachers hurried in to see what was happening.


    After a while, a teacher ran back out gasping, ¡°Not good, the water¡¯sing!¡±


    As soon as the teacher¡¯s voice fell, a small wave came in from behind him.


    The auditorium was on the first floor, and with the heavy rain outside, because the drainage system couldn¡¯t keep up, all the water flowed in along the stairs.


    The seats weredder-shaped, so the people sitting in the front row were the first to be flooded.


    At first, it was only a slight amount of water and they had to stand on their chairs to avoid it, but now there was more and more water which had already reached the waist level in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Xiaoqiao and the other actors standing on the stage stopped their performance at the same time, went to the edge of the stage and looked down. They didn¡¯t know when, but they were surprised to see that the water had almost flooded the one-meter-high stage.


    The several people looked at each other innocently, the water wasn¡¯t summoned by them¡­


    All the teachers began to rush out, and the security guards surrounded Gu Xingshen to escort him away safely.


    Gu Xingshen stood still and said, ¡°Organize the students to leave first.¡±


    With this one sentence, the scene was silenced in an instant.


    All the girls forgot to panic and screamed excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Students, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t rush, leave in order! Behind the teacher!¡±


    ¡°What an exaggeration! The auditorium is actually flooded!¡± Yin Xidi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Mengqin also marveled, ¡°It¡¯s really the flood of Jinshan¡­¡±


    Yin Xidi changed her role this time and looked off the stage as one of the audience.


    Gu Xingshen whose body was half submerged in the water, methodically gave orders to organize the students to leave.


    Yin Xidi praised him from the bottom of her heart, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Gu Xingshen is so manly, more manly than I am.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? Bro Qiao, this one is so scared o~¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at Han Yingnai, who was squeezing her arm to death. ¡°When did you get up here? Why didn¡¯t you go with them? If you don¡¯t hurry out of here, you¡¯ll drown because you can¡¯t swim!¡±


    Han Yingnai screamed and snuffled her nose, her cheeks red. ¡°This person wants to go too! But¡­ This one¡¯s big aunt* also admires Gu Xingshen, and came to see me in advancest night.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was full of ck lines, ¡°.s.smate Han Xiaonai, please don¡¯t use personification sentences!¡±


    More and more girls came onto the stage, many of them with the same reason as Han Yingnai.


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought, fortunately her aunt didn¡¯te, but she still had a cold, this water in this winter was estimated to be bad enough.


    *Big aunt- girls mens*s

 Chapter 78 - Dont be afraid, Im here!

    <strong>Chapter 78 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!</strong>


    The water level was getting higher and higher, the inside of the auditorium was still okay, but the water on the stairway had already reached the neck level.


    Fortunately, the personnel had evacuated more people, leaving only the dozen girls crowded on the stage.


    The head of the department yelled, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A girl whispered, ¡°We¡¯re afraid of that¡­¡±


    Before the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by the head of the department, ¡°You these little doll girls, you¡¯re usually too spoiled! Everyone else has gotten into the water. Why can¡¯t you? Come on down!¡±


    At first nce, it could be determined that the head of the department wanted to show off in front of the leaders. Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him, not pleased at all. She was preparing to refute when Gu Xingshen coughed, ¡°Director, they are physiologically unable to. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡±


    The head of the department¡¯s face suddenly turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought, how special ah!


    The girls on the stage looked at Gu Xingshen admiringly, all shy and timid.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what should I do! I¡¯m not going to drown here, right!¡±


    Han Yingnai unexpectedly called her Xiao Qiao, it seems she was really scared.


    The group of frightened little white rabbits on the stage immediately aroused Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s strong pity for jade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoforted Han Yingnai and looked up at the auditorium.


    Gong Xiaoqiao thoughtfully pulled the rope of wire that had just held she and Ye Mengqin in the air, and visually measured the distance between the stage and the stairs.


    Next, Gong Xiaoqiao executed an amazing move.


    Gong Xiaoqiao tested the firmness of the steel rope¡¯s knot, then tied it around her waist a few times, took a few steps back, run forward, then with force ¡ª


    Her whole figure jumped up in full view of the public, then flew straight from the stage to thedder, all the way across the surface of the water.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes watched her fly over, wanting to stop her, but was already toote. Helpless, he could only watch her. Her courage was too big. In case she fell what would he do? Yet she wouldn¡¯t allow him to worry about her.


    Especially after he had returned to China, from when she had left the Shaolin Temple, she had even had an early love rtions.h.i.+p, gradually leaving his control.


    ¡°Wow¡ª


    The students who had already gone ash.o.r.e eximed, ¡°The legendary superwoman ¡ª¡±


    ¡°When did our schoole out with such a tough wizard!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, that¡¯s Gong Xiaoqiao from the acting department!¡±


    ¡°Ah! She¡¯s Gong Xiaoqiao!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    Han Yingnai looked at her, about to cry. The water had already flowed pa.s.sed her calf.


    After all, not everyone could do that kind of difficult action.


    ¡°Nai nai, don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me toe back!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said and handed the rope in her hand over to Yin Xidi. ¡°Hold it for me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you this girl is too tough! I was wrong, you¡¯re the most manly woman!¡± Yin Xidi said wide-eyed.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ran to the student¡¯s department warehouse at full speed. She usually kept the keys, and she remembered that there was an intable pink rubber boat.


    The warehouse was just behind the auditorium and in less than a minute, Gong Xiaoqiao returned with a pink rubber boat.


    Gong Xiaoqiao first sat down, pulled the rope, then approached the stage little by little with force.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re my hero! I will marry you in the future!¡± Han Yingnai hugged her exaggeratedly.


    Gu Xingshen was unable to speak.


    What roommates were these¡­.

 Chapter 79 - Find a good man

    <strong>Chapter 79 Find a good man</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao touched her head. ¡°Come up!¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Qiao, send them first! I¡¯ll wait for you toe the we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    ¡°Mua~ I¡¯ll wait for master to pick me up~¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao sent the girls one by one. The school leaders and teachers were still worried, until they watched thest person, Han Yingnai being sent ash.o.r.e safely.


    ¡°He he, the students in our school are still very capable!¡±


    Finally, all that were left to take care of were them. Gu Xingshen was still okay, the water had only reached his chest, but the others who were a little shorter were miserable. If they wanted to get out, they had to swim back.


    Imagine a group of leaders in suits swimming in muddy water, tut tut¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao sighed and dragged the rubber boat down again.


    ¡°Teacher, which one of you is going first!¡±


    ¡°President Gu, President Gu!¡±


    ¡°No, you go up first.¡± Gu Xingshen refused.


    ¡°How can that work!¡± The leaders refused.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, how dare the teachers go if you don¡¯t go first!¡±


    The leaders echoed it.


    Gu Xingshen looked at the pink little rubber boat, obviously unwilling to get on.


    Originally prepared to be the hero to save the beauty, why would it turn like this¡­


    ¡°This gentleman, get on the boat! You are soaked through!¡±


    When Gu Xingshen heard the words his face became dark.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked rxed, seeming to bepletely unaware of what was wrong.


    A wave of rain water poured in and shook the pink little rubber boat violently, startling Gong Xiaoqiao.


    But it soon stabilized. It turned out that Gu Xingshen had reached out and held it firmly, then pushed her forward without saying a word.


    It wasn¡¯t until he escorted her to sh.o.r.e that Gu Xingshen stood there, wet and drenched that he stretched out his hand to her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao lowered her eyelids slightly, not letting him support her, and jumped off on her own.


    Gu Xingshen withdrew his hand, not saying anything.


    Then the teachers swam up one after the other.


    It wasn¡¯t until everyone came out safely that the fire brigade arrivedte.


    The rain never stopped, and soon the whole auditorium waspletely flooded.


    A good student shouted, ¡°Suzhen, don¡¯t make trouble! The fairy is really not an A student!¡±


    Gu Xingshen was surrounded by a crowd, unable to leave.


    Gong Xiaoqiao also went back to the dorm with her roommates to take a bath and change her clothes.


    After midnight snack in the cafeteria, Gong Xiaoqiao was preparing to return when she saw Gu Xingshen at the door, and the woman next to him was¡­ Ye Menqin.


    The two people seemed to be having a good time talking. Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything and decided to take a detour, but was stopped even before she had taken a few steps.


    Ye Mengqin had already left, and she didn¡¯t know when Gu Xingshen stood in front of her, ¡°Xiao Qiao, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao bypa.s.sed him.


    Gu Xingshen immediately followed up, ¡°Does the injury still hurt?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was silent.


    Gu Xingshen took her hand, wanting to see the wound but Gong Xiaoqiao frowned and pulled it back.


    Gu Xingshen was helpless: ¡°Are you going to have a cold war with me all your life?¡±


    Seeing the girl still silent, he wanted to touch her hair, but she dodged, leaving his hand hanging mid-air. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How can I make you calm down?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally looked up and said, ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Say it.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s gaze locked on him unprecedentedly, as if he were a stranger: ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with anything about me.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s pupils contracted silently, as if there was a cold sh, then it turned into a deep depression.


    Don¡¯t know how long it was, just when Gong Xiaoqiao thought it was impossible, she finally heard his low whisper: ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 80 - You have to protect me.

    <strong>Chapter 80 You have to protect me.</strong>


    Gu Xingshen paused, and then went on to say: ¡°Xiao Qiao, I know, I have never been anyone to you, and have no right to control you, or to bind you. However I have a request, don¡¯t hurt yourself, even if you want to search, look for a man who really treats you right.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao trembled under Gu Xingshen¡¯s prating gaze. Did he know what she wanted to do?


    Impossible¡­


    She was also surprised, because Gu Xingshen had neverpromised on this issue before, but this time he actually told her to find a good man¡­


    It seemed she didn¡¯t suffer her injury in vain.


    At this time, a red car stopped by the two.


    A man in ck sun.s.ses came down from the car, and when he saw Gong Xiaoqiao he took it off and excitedly tucked it into his s.h.i.+rt. ¡°Hey~ little sister~¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard A University was flooded. I came to apany little sister to boat on the water! How is it? You¡¯re moved, right!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s gaze on him was like the cold that appeared after the sun went down, and Jin Mu Lin¡¯s hand on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s shoulder was almost as stiff as ice.


    ¡°Hey, your family owner¡¯s gaze is still infiltrating as always, the power deeper. Little sister, brother has been neglecting to practice in the recent years, you have to protect me¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him indifferently.


    Jin Mu Lin smiled and said: ¡°Do you think if I give you a french kiss in front of him, he¡¯ll chew me like a beast?¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said without any expression.


    ¡°Cough, I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m a reserved man. It would be better for us to go home and make out behind closed doors.¡±


    Seeing the two people flirting in front of him, Gu Xingshen¡¯s tightened eyebrows, but slowly came down, until finally he seemed to be enduring it.


    Gu Xingshen reached out to pick up the sticky grains of rice in her hair, and pulled the corners of his lips up, as if he wanted to smile at her, only it was like it was strangled and finally it mutated into an iparably stiff smile.


    ¡°Pay attention to safety.¡±


    In the end, Gu Xingshen only said these four words, and didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and leave, as if he didn¡¯t want to watch it for another second.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at Gu Xingshen¡¯s suddenly departing figure, scratching his head suspiciously, ¡°Ah? I can¡¯t believe it didn¡¯t rain this time. What¡¯s going on? Something isn¡¯t right!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°What isn¡¯t it right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t feel it? Something¡¯s wrong! If it were normal, your family¡¯s owner would have turned hostile and demoralized me. KO, I¡¯d be dead. I can¡¯t believe he was so gentle this time! Compared to his usual att.i.tude, he was really very gentle. Say, he¡­ he couldn¡¯t be¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao masked the strange color in her eyes and looked sideways at him: ¡°Yeah! Because he fell in love with you, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so gentle to you!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Jin Mu Lin choked.


    ¡°And also, stop calling him my family¡¯s owner! It¡¯s like I¡¯m a pet he raised!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao protested with dissatisfaction.


    Jin Mu Lin chuckled and opened the door for her. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°Nanfeng Road.¡±


    ¡°Thiste what are you going there for? Come to my ce, I have a Presidential Suite!


    ¡°I rented a house outside to live in.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin was immediately excited, ¡°Then I¡¯ll live with you!


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face changed instantly, looking like a resentful woman.


    ¡°My ce is small and has only one bed less than a meter wide.¡±


    ~ Mich.e.l.le ~

 Chapter 81 - The little bird is finally free.

    <strong>Chapter 81 The little bird is finally free.</strong>


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind squeezing.¡± Jin Mu Lin blinked and acted cute.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was obviously immune to him. ¡°Cut the c.r.a.p and go back to your hotel.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, people deliberately came to see you, how can you irresponsibly throw them to a hotel!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m being responsible for you that¡¯s why I¡¯m sending you to a hotel.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    ¡°Chuckle ¨C little sister, you don¡¯t want to be responsible, so you won¡¯t allow yourself to make a mistake with me, right?¡±


    ¡°If you know then it¡¯s good.¡±


    A red light stop.


    Jin Mu Lin strong-armed her, ¡°That¡­ What if you make a mistake with me, but I don¡¯t want you to be responsible?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Sorry, this monk is a responsible person of justice, this donor, please respect yourself!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin turned back to his original position in frustration, ¡°Really difficult to serve you! I haven¡¯t seduced a woman before, little sister you¡¯re the first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel frustrated, you can think of me as a man.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao suggested sincerely.


    Jin Mu Lin looked down and his gaze fell on her chest. ¡°Cough, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult¡­¡±


    ck lines appeared on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s forehead, ¡°Where are your eyes looking¡­¡±


    Jin Mu Lin hehe¡¯d, ¡°Seriously speaking, Gu Xingshen allowed you to move out of the house?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Why do I need his consent?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s brows lifted up, ¡°Why? Your meaning is¡­. The bird is finally free?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked out of the window wordlessly.


    ¡°Haha, does this mean that no matter what I do to you in the future, that guy will not interfere?¡± Jin Mu Lin looked like a viin, approaching her with a wicked smile.


    Gong Xiaoqiao punched him, and Jin Mu Lin¡¯s body immediately sunk into the leather seat behind him, ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to you, but I will!¡±


    ¡°Oh ouch ¡ª little sister, now there¡¯s no big devil to hinder us, don¡¯t be so indifferent to me!¡± Jin Mu Linined aggrievedly.


    ¡°Eight precepts, when will you be more stable?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao held her head helplessly.


    This guy probably went mad at the Shaolin Temple, and when he came down the mountain, he became shrewish¡­. like a pig!


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°Well, if I¡¯m eight precepts, then you¡¯re Gao Cun!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯m *Chang¡¯e!¡±


    ¡°Chang¡¯e abandoned her husband to eat alone, not good!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be Qi Tian! Eight precepts, kill your heart! Brother Monkey, I only have one master in my heart!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The two of them choked each other with words until they drove to the door of the dorm.


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly found that she was actually quite unstable. Second brother was a shrewish pig, and she was definitely a shrewish monkey.


    It was really same people grouped together.


    ¡°Alright, just send me here!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao got out of the car and waved at him.


    Jin Mu Lin also followed, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    So, the two went to the door.


    Gong Xiaoqiao waved again. ¡°Bye ~ I¡¯ll y with you tomorrow~ Go back to bed early!¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Jin Mu Lin nodded honestly.


    The moment Gong Xiaoqiao turned to close the door, Jin Mu Lin suddenly squeezed in and mmed the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it be tomorrow. Little sister, apany me tonight~¡±


    Jin Mu Lin failed to keep his promise, brazenly squeezing in.


    That fellow took off his shoes like it was his own house, put on her pink bunny slippers that didn¡¯t fit, run to the sofa, and even pulled her baby bear into his arms.


    *Chang¡¯e ¨C The G.o.ddess of the moon (Thedy in the legend of the woman who swallowed an elixir stolen from her husband and flew to the moon.)


    Enjoy.


    Mich.e.l.le

 Chapter 82 - Cant afford that level

    <strong>Chapter 82 Can¡¯t afford that level</strong>


    This good even put his chin on the bear¡¯s head, and used the bear¡¯s hands to make a cute shape, ¡°Little sister, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    This brother really didn¡¯t deserve to be called brother,pared to being called a rascal, she really wasn¡¯t his opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be shameless!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao s.n.a.t.c.hed back the slippers, nting him a disdainful look.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at her, about to speak, but suddenly changed his face, and pulled her close by encircling her with his arms.


    ¡°Jin Mu Lin! Are you crazy again?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao swung his fist.


    Jin Mu Lin urately caught her fist and held it in the palm of his hand, staring at her with a serious look, without his usual jokes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing him look wrong, Gong Xiaoqiao was suspicious.


    He asked word for word, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°The wound on your hand, who did it!¡±


    Just now he was absorbed in Gu Xingshen¡¯s matter and didn¡¯t notice the bandage on her arm.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned, and then she answered as if it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Nothing, I just was careless.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face cooled, ¡°F**k, it must have something to do with Gu Xingshen!¡±


    Seeing Jin Mu Lin saying it so a.s.suredly, Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him and asked, ¡°What did the Senior brother tell you?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°Mu Wuxie also knows? It¡¯s not fair, I can¡¯t believe he knew before me¡­¡±


    Jin Mu Lin b.u.mped his head into the bear¡¯s with chagrin.


    Gong Xiaoqiao took the plush bear back with heartache. ¡°Are you kidding me! This thing is better than that!¡±


    ¡°I told you that there was something wrong with you. No wonder you moved out, so it was because of this?¡± Jin Mu Lin suddenly realized.


    ¡°It was worth it to get this little injury to gain back my freedom.¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoughed at herself.


    Jin Mu Lin was angry and difficult. ¡°He was violent against you!? That¡¯s too much! When I saw him today he was unexpectedly still okay, no injury, why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled. ¡°He is an elder after all.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin filed the case on the spot, ¡± F**k elder! That guy definitely has a dirty mind concerning you! Now that you¡¯ve decided to leave, in the future have less to do with him, the farther you are away from him the better!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t make such a joke! I¡¯ve always thought of him as my brother!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin shook his head. ¡°Silly girl, should I say you¡¯re stupid, or that you¡¯re dull? You¡¯re too naive! Believe me as a man looking at another man¡¯s eyes, you think of him as a brother, but he doesn¡¯t think of you as a sister!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hung her head slightly, the corners of her mouth tugging, ¡°Of course I know that. He only has one sister, I can¡¯t afford that level.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin saw her intention to avoid him, and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Fortunately she still had her ws left.


    ¡°Haha~ anyway, congrattions on getting out your ws. Let¡¯s go and buy some wine tonight to celebrate!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin immediately recovered his spirit and suggested excitedly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao gave him a look. ¡°I have a cold, so I can¡¯t drink. This is my territory, since I¡¯m not drinking, you¡¯re not allowed to drink either.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So boring!¡±


    Jin Mu Linined.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not interesting you can go back and stay in your hotel!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s so interesting!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin hurriedly changed his mouth.


    ¡°You just said you¡¯re hungry. I only have instant noodles here.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    ¡­..


    The next morning, Jin Mu Lin got up with a sore back.


    He slept on the sofa in the living roomst night, and because the ce was too small to stretch, he fell to the ground several times and even fell this morning.


    ¡°Hey, second brother, good morning. How is my little sofapared to your presidential suite?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao greeted with a smile.


    Jin Mu Lin stood up, supporting his waist. ¡°Too damaging! Too damaging!¡±

 Chapter 83 - Take me along

    <strong>Chapter 83 Take me along</strong>


    ¡°Sniff¨C you deserve it!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gloated with schadenfreude.


    Seeing that Gong Xiaoqiao seemed to be preparing to go out, Jin Mu Lin hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Going to buy food.¡±


    ¡°Buy food? You don¡¯t have to go to .s.s? Did you ask for leave to stay at home with me?¡± Jin Mu Lin¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you down, we¡¯re already on holiday.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin smiled, whiles dressing, ¡°Hey, a holiday is better. This way I can y with every day. You¡¯re going shopping ah! I¡¯m going too!¡±


    ¡°Stay at home quietly for me! I¡¯ll bring you breakfastter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be bored alone! Take me with you!¡±


    ¡°If you disturb again do you believe I¡¯ll sell you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was on fire.


    Jin Mu Lin immediately used a soft approach, looking at her with pitiful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t sell me. This one will not only eat, but will also eat! Little sister, give me ten minutes to finish up. I¡¯ll never give you trouble, okay?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was full of ck lines, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Actually, the reason why Gong Xiaoqiaopromised was because she wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving him alone at home, it was better to have him right under her nose where she could keep an eye on him.


    Although the rain had stopped outside, the cold wind was still biting.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was heavily armed because she was afraid of the cold.


    Jin Mu Lin was also heavily armed because he was afraid of being recognized.


    Jin Mu Lin swept his eyes around, and saw a blue Porsche parked in the distance. The first thing he felt was a surprise, and then it changed to a yful taste.


    ¡°Little sister,e here!¡± Jin Mu Lin yelled.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao, who was walking in front, turned around to ask, because he was wearing a mask his words were a bit unclear.


    Jin Mu Lin pulled her over, didn¡¯t say a word, directly bent down and pressed down at the position of her mouth¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Jin Mu Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah, nothing! Just a pure good morning kiss, separated by my palm and two thick masks!¡± Jin Mu Lin stretched out two fingers demonstrating a ¡®two¡¯ to show how thick and pure it was.


    ¡°The more I look the more you¡¯re the second!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gave him a sympathetic look.


    Jin Mu Lin nced in the direction in which the blue car was leaving, and hugged her in the direction of the supermarket with a smile.


    At the thought of Gu Xingshen running unscrupulously, and the other party never fighting back, Jin Mu Lin was quite excited. Just now he had only disyed a small part of his talent.


    In those times, every time he went to his dear little sister to go out for a date, he always b.u.mped into his fierce face, causing tremendous harm and shadow to his young mind.


    Well, he couldn¡¯t go back to the past¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    There were so many people in the supermarket that Gong Xiaoqiao kept shuttling between a bunch of aunties, so that she identally forget the existence of Jin Mu Lin.


    After going through countless hards.h.i.+ps to find Gong Xiaoqiao, Jin Mu Lin was simply aggrieved.


    ¡°Little sister, do you want to secretly sell me that¡¯s why you¡¯re leaving me on purpose?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Who asked you not be able to follow closely! If I wanted to sell you, I would have sold you already ah! Who would want to buy a guy who only knows how to eat and can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin immediately had a narcissistic look. ¡°Qie, little sister, you don¡¯t understand the market conditions at all. The women who want to bag and raise me are a lot!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Was that something to be proud of?


    A picture appeared in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mind. Jin Mu Lin under a bridge, with a broken bowl in front of him, the wind sweeping away the leaves. The sign on the side reading: Bag and Raise! Ability: Eat. Specialty: Eat! -_-

 Chapter 84 - Im so sad

    <strong>Chapter 84 I¡¯m so sad</strong>


    In fact, what Jin Mu Lin said wasn¡¯t entirely narcissistic, but based on true facts with evidence to prove.


    A gossip magazine once did a survey and published two lists, one of which was on which man the women wanted to bag the most and the other was on which man the women wanted to bag and raise the most.


    Jin Mu Lin the former actor and singer had long topped the list of votes on the first one, while thetter was topped by a business person who had always kept a low profile but still drove the women fanatically crazy. Gu Xingshen.


    In other words, the character of these two men were really two extremes.


    One was the object of romantic and pa.s.sionate affections, the image of the perfect lover in a woman¡¯s heart, while the other was mature and steady, the image of the perfect husband in a woman¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hey! Little sister, want to try it? Actually, I¡¯m very good at feeding myself!¡± Jin Mu Lin began to sell himself very enthusiastically.


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao expressed no interest at all.


    ¡°Oh, little sister, you¡¯re making me so sad. Don¡¯t you trust my personality?¡± The Jin Mu Lin who was crying, suddenly pulled Gong Xiaoqiao to the seafood section. ¡°Little sister, I want to eat this!¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless, his front foot said he was easy to feed, and now his back foot just pulled her to the seafood section.


    ¡°What about this then? I want to eat meat!¡± Jin Mu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at the price of the pork. Sh**! Pork was getting more and more expensive these days.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do that one too!¡±


    ¡°What would you do then?¡± Couldn¡¯t eat meat, Jin Mu Lin was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Tomato scrambled eggs.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin looked at a basket of tomatoes Gong Xiaoqiao had selected. ¡°Little sister, why did you buy so many tomatoes? I remember you don¡¯t like this stuff! I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao picked up the tomatoes and ketchup, then red fruits and vegetables of several varieties. ¡°You¡¯ll eat whatever I do! Don¡¯t pick. You just said you¡¯re very good at feeding yourself. If you¡¯re not satisfied, go back to the hotel, don¡¯t stick to me!¡±


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao finished speaking, Jin Mu Lin immediately didn¡¯t dare toin, but still muttered unwillingly, ¡°Little sister is abusing me¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao ignored him, wandered around for a while, then thought of whether she should go to the market to buy a live duck to bleed. However as soon as the bleeding scene entered her mind, her legs began to soften. She still couldn¡¯t stand it after all.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take care of the tomatoes first!


    ¡°Second brother, give me a hand¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Mu Lin withdrew his thoughts of joking and hurried over to help her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy, but it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be right in a minute!¡±


    ¡°I remember you get dizzy, don¡¯t you? I told you not to buy tomatoes, red is scary!¡± Jin Mu Lin said, going take the basket in her hand.


    Gong Xiaoqiao refused to let go. ¡°I want to practice to see if I can ovee the problem of blood, otherwise what would I do if the props need blood in the future?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin thought about it, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s also true! Even if you¡¯re not filming, it¡¯s also very troublesome. Especially as a woman every month for a few days! I¡¯m a little curious about how you¡¯re still here¡­. you don¡¯t faint all the time do you¡­ ¡±


    Just keeps her eyes closed, but it¡¯s definitely inconvenient.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of curiosity killing cats? Don¡¯t be curious about things that you shouldn¡¯t be curious about all day!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was so ashamed, that she red at him with rage.


    In fact, there was another important reason why Gong Xiaoqiao left Jin Mu Lin this time, that was to avoid identally fainting with no training.

 Chapter 85 - Too cruel

    <strong>Chapter 85 Too cruel</strong>


    All the items had been purchased.


    Gong Xiaoqiao returned to her dorm, picked out two tomatoes and cut them into pieces with a knife, then put them all in a big .s.s bowl, and then began to smash them with a rolling pin¡­


    Insert, insert¡­.


    Crush, crush¡­.


    After a while, all the tomatoes were crushed into arge bowl of red juice.


    Jin Mu Lin sat on the sofa while watching TV on the side and gnawing on the tomatoes, what a horrifying scene¡­


    This girl made it look like she was shredding a body, it was a little scary!


    Jin Mu Lin silently put down his half eaten tomato, cough, he was really unable to continue.


    Tsk, it was too cruel, too cruel, poor tomatoes, I¡¯m sorry¡­


    Jin Mu Lin was just about to observe a moment of silence, when he heard a bang in the kitchen¨C


    Gong Xiaoqiao had fainted.


    Jin Mu Lin hurriedly put Gong Xiaoqiao on the sofa, and watched her in worry.


    That girl had warned him before, that if she were to faint he should wake her up.


    Wake up ah¡­.


    Was using any method okay?


    Lying in front of him so defenseless, and there was a legitimate reason.


    Then should he eat? Or not eat?


    Just as Jin Mu Lin was hesitating, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Uncle Gu¡­.is it Gu Xingshen¡¯s father?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin was still thinking about whether to eat or not eat, and somewhat absentmindedly, originally wanting to press reject, he actually pressed the other b.u.t.ton.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­..¡±


    Jin Mu Lin was shocked, wasn¡¯t this the voice of the beast?


    Why should his conditioned reflex be shock? Anyways, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him now! Bah! He had never been afraid of him!


    ¡°Ah~it¡¯s Uncle Gu ~¡±


    Gu Xingshen paused, then he said in a calm tone, ¡°Jin Mu Lin, let Xiao Qiao answer the phone.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°What do you want from my little sister? Sorry! It¡¯s not convenient for her to answer right now!¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°Just now the exercise was too intense, she fainted!¡±


    Bang!


    ¡ª- A lot of ck lines appeared on Jin Mu Lin. He didn¡¯t imagine that he¡¯d hang up upon hearing just this sentence.


    Oh, not fun at all!


    ¡­.


    Gu Group.


    Tang Yu twitched. ¡°Brother, the information in your hand¡­ It¡¯s being crushed into powder¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen dropped the waste paper in his hand and walked out without saying a word.


    Shen Letian wiped his sweat. ¡°Really dangerous. Boss can enter into a state of violence at any time. Riot safety measures are very important¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    While Jin Mu Lin was still debating, the door suddenly opened from the outside, and Gu Xingshen dragged in a big and small bag, as of no one had locked the door.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at him with an eye-popping look, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    Gu Xingshen walked in directly, and immediately there was the smell of tomatoes floating in the room. Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao lying on the sofa, Gu Xingshen knew what had happened in a moment.


    As a result, his grim and frightening look slowly eased.


    ¡°Why do you have a key?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked.


    Gu Xingshen pa.s.sed by him directly, and brought all the things in his hand back and forth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you for entering the house!¡± Jin Mu Lin was crazy.


    Gu Xingshen put the suitcase in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s room, opened the zipper, hung up all the clothes, untied the big and small bags and arranged all the small pieces of things one by one.


    ¡°Hey hey! Are you taking this as your own home? Are you listening to me or not? As*h**! Don¡¯t you know yourbor force is invisible?¡± Jin Mu Lin¡¯s hair waspletely blown up, and he followed him around, but thetter didn¡¯t even look at him.

 Chapter 86 - He didnt do anything to me

    <strong>Chapter 86 He didn¡¯t do anything to me</strong>


    After a while of busy work, Gong Xiaoqiao still hadn¡¯t woken up.


    Gu Xingshen went into the kitchen for a cup of warm water and walked over. He put the water on the coffee table first, then half-supported the body of Xiao Qiao.


    She was wearing too much and it was too tight, making her look round like a ball, the b.u.t.tons on her neck also tight.


    Gu Xingshen stretched out his slender fingers, and starting from the neckline, unb.u.t.toned the b.u.t.tons one by one.


    Jin Mu Lin roared, rus.h.i.+ng over. ¡°Predator! Beast! Let go of her! What do you want to do to my little sister!¡±


    Gu Xingshen was finally willing to look at him, but with that nce, it was like a knife on a battlefield. The ancient storm, the b.l.o.o.d.y Jura.s.sic¡­.


    With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ Jin Mu Lin retreated and hid behind the TV.


    Gu Xingshen turned his gaze back to Gong Xiaoqiao to help her take off her coat, opening the zipper of her tight cotton vest¡­.


    Jin Mu Lin kept using his nails to scratch the wall, ¡°Animal, beast¡­.¡±


    What to do! What to do! Little sister was about to be eaten, but she couldn¡¯t beat this guy at all!


    Jin Mu Lin closely watched Gu Xingshen¡¯s every move, always ready for thest strike, but fortunately, Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t continue to take it off, but began to pinch her.


    Seeing that she was awake, he raised her head to give her water.


    Gong Xiaoqiao slowly opened her eyes, ¡°Cough~ cough, second brother¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Gu Xingshen finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s look was a little confused, blearily looking at the man who was in front of her: ¡°Gu Xingshen?¡±


    He put the cup down, ¡°En.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao cleared the b.l.o.o.d.y red picture from her mind, and breathed out, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Helping you bring your luggage over.¡± Gu Xingshen replied.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Howe you were able toe in?¡± The reason she asked this was because she knew Jin Mu Lin would never open the door for him.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Key.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Where did you get the key?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°From thendlord.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Why would thendlord give it to you?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°I said I was your brother.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°He believed?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°En.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    What an unreliablendlord¡­.


    So easily fascinated because of handsomeness?


    Gong Xiaoqiao thought, it seemed she should find a woman for thendlord in the future, otherwise there would have no resistance in front of Gu Xingshen.


    At this time, Jin Mu Lin was already dying of sadness!


    d.a.m.n! Wasn¡¯t this discriminating too much against people?


    When little sister asked, he answered each question, but he was stingy towards him with his words.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s second brother?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked around as she asked.


    Jin Mu Lin bit his sleeves with tears on his face, little sister ah! I¡¯m here! Little sister, you¡¯re finally thinking of me, brother is so moved, brother is sorry to you¡­.


    ¡°There.¡± Gu Xingshen looked in the direction of the TV.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you doing there?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked there suspiciously.


    ¡°Little sister, you have to take a decision for me¡­¡± Jin Mu Lin cried.


    Seeing Jin Mu Lin¡¯s sad desire to never want to live again, Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s expression was a little strange. She looked seriously at Gu Xingshen, ¡°What did you do to my second brother while I had fainted?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Really? Although my second brother he¡­. he looks better, he¡¯s still a man, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡±


    In order to prove his innocence, Jin Mu Lin was forced toe out and rify, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me ah, h.e.l.lo¡­.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Doesnt mean his shadow isnt crooked!

    <strong>Chapter 87 Doesn¡¯t mean his shadow isn¡¯t crooked!</strong>


    ¡°What did you have for lunch?¡± Gu Xingshen asked.


    ¡°I ate cherry, ketchup, tomato scrambled eggs, tomato egg soup, sugar mixed with tomatoes¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao numbered it in details.


    ¡°Does your stomach not hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little ufortable¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen opened the refrigerator and was really happy.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to buy some groceries before he came.


    ¡°Should I cook for you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Go back and get busy! I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao refused.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take care of my little sister! Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Jin Mu Lin began to drive out the guest.


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t care about him, but changed his mind, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, can I borrow your kitchen? I brought my own materials.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao scratched her head a little awkward, ¡°All right.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin hit his chest and stamped his feet. ¡°This crafty guy! Little sister don¡¯tpromise so easily! You¡¯re still too young!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao faintly opened her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of this crooked shadow, I don¡¯t need to hide from him!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin immediately said: ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but your presence doesn¡¯t mean his shadow isn¡¯t crooked!¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone, I¡¯m busy!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao continued her unfinished work.


    Gu Xingshen was naturally busy in the kitchen with Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s ap.r.o.n wrapped around his waist, and soon there was a burst of food aroma, which made her feel hungry. The tomatoes were just things that helped with digestion.


    When the meal was ready, Gu Xingshen brought all the dishes up.


    Three dishes and one soup.


    Every dish was red and very spicy, arousing one¡¯s appet.i.te¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t remember how long he hadn¡¯t eaten anything spicy. Before she could eat it, but after that¡­ anytime she saw a red oily dish or water she got disgusted.


    Some people only fainted at the sight of blood or just couldn¡¯t see blood, or only fainted dizzy when they saw their own blood, but Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s symptomspared to others was a severe blood phobia which erupted at the sight of many red objects.


    Well, it seemed Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t prepare it for her to eat, otherwise how could it be so spicy?


    However, she remembered that Gu Xingshen couldn¡¯t eat spicy food?


    Did he deliberately do it for second brother?


    Second brother was particrly fond of spicy things!


    The more Gong Xiaoqiao thought about it the more askew she became¡­


    ¡°Would you like toe and have some?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s voice rang out.


    Gong Xiaoqiao on the side hadn¡¯t even made a sound yet when Jin Mu Lin actually when straight over to sit down. ¡°Haha, then I won¡¯t be polite oh!¡±


    Why shouldn¡¯t he take advantage of it!


    Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless, this guy, she thought he would refuse, didn¡¯t expect such him to be so unscrupulous! She really overestimated him.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao,e here.¡±


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ovee your dizziness? You can watch us eat or we can eat together.¡± Gu Xingshen said.


    Finally, Gong Xiaoqiao decisively chose thetter.


    When the delicious food entered her mouth, Gong Xiaoqiao felt that there seemed to be a pair of white wings pping behind Gu Xingshen.


    In the past, Gu Xingshen was afraid to make spicy food for her because he cared too much for her. Now it seemed that it was a waste of resources in the past. These dishes were really the most delicious in the whole world!


    How long had it been since she had such a good time!


    What excited her even more was that the delicious food made her forget her fear!


    Even Jin Mu Lin who had always had a picky pte was quite amazed at Gu Xingshen¡¯s cooking skills and at the same time the crisis he felt also increased.


    This Gu Xingshen¡¯s move was really a big threat ah!


    After dinner, Gu Xingshen called the two people. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 88 - You can try

    <strong>Chapter 88 You can try</strong>


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Jin Mu Lin leaned back on the sofa like a big master. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make unreasonable demands of us because you cooked a meal for us, are you?¡±


    Gu Xingshen directly ignored Jin Mu Lin, looked at Xiao Qiao and asked, ¡°Are you dating?¡±


    Without waiting for Gong Xiaoqiao to respond, Jin Mu Lin immediately held her shoulder. ¡°Nonsense, do you still have to ask? We¡¯re even living together!¡±


    Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao not refuting it, Gu Xingshen frowned slightly, ¡°Xiao Qiao, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have a boyfriend¡­¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°Of course she can, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at Gong Xiaoqiao and paused for a while, ¡± But before marriage you can¡¯t be intimate.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally reacted. With her eyebrows raised slightly.


    Jin Mu Lin directly protested, ¡°I say big uncle, what time is it now! If you say I can¡¯t then I can¡¯t. I can sneak in and you wouldn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You can try!¡± The corners of Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips slightly hooked up,ughing at him like an evil spirit.


    ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly threatening me! It¡¯s none of your business if little sister has a boyfriend! You aren¡¯t anyone to her, what right do you have to interfere in her private life?¡± Jin Mu Lin looked at him angrily, defending his s.e.xual proclivities, as if he had already be Xiao Qiao¡¯s boyfriend.


    Yes! A sentence wasn¡¯t a person, neither was a sentencepletely qualified to veto the connection between the two of them.


    No matter how long he had been with her, he couldn¡¯t change this.


    The chill in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes was like a fleeting meteor, then it soon turned into a touch of fine light. ¡°Then I have to ask Master Keng Hui to preside over this with justice!¡±


    ¡°d.a.m.n! Too shameless and despicable! Actually using my master to oppress me! Do you think I¡¯m afraid!¡± Jin Mu Lin was furious.


    ¡°Oh? Not afraid? Then you¡¯ve debuted for so many years, the gossip around you is that you rarely can¡¯t ¡­ with any woman, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid of your Master?¡± Gu Xingshen said in a go without even breathing.


    Jin Mu Lin was so angry that all his golden hair stood up on ends. ¡°I can¡¯t lift it up? Your whole family can¡¯t lift it up! I am more closer to women than you. Your s.e.xual orientation is not even clear, such a delicious little sister put around you for so many years you unexpectedly didn¡¯t make a move. I finally know the truth today, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to, but it¡¯s that you can¡¯t lift it up ah!¡±


    The topic of discussion between by the two men was bing more and more restrictive.


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Hey, I said enough!¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, it¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m dating or who I¡¯m not dating! Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao opened her mouth.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face sunk.


    Jin Mu Lin was overjoyed, but before he could be proud of himself, he was. .h.i.t hard by a shock ¡ª


    ¡°And you, Jin Mu Lin, I won¡¯t go with you either. Don¡¯t mix it up.¡±


    ¡°If you want to continue to discuss who can and cannot lift it up, please go out and discuss it!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was furious, and in the end, both of them were kicked out.


    Gu Xingshen looked at Jin Mu Lin who was also kicked out, and his expression showed satisfaction with the results.


    ¡°Anyway, little sister is going to film sooner orter, and we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to get along with each other in the future¡­.¡± Jin Mu Lin red at Gu Xingshen with a look filled with hatred.


    The third day after Jin Mu Lin said this, news came from the crew asking Gong Xiaoqiao to meet with the scriptwriter.


    The meeting ce was a good tea house in D City, named Xiangming Ju.


    The environment was very quiet, the interior decoration was very elegant. It seemed that the screenwriter should be a very elegant person.

 Chapter 89 - Dabbled in a wide range of things.

    <strong>Chapter 89 Dabbled in a wide range of things.</strong>


    So far, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t even know whether the screenwriter was a man or a woman, but her intuition told her it should be a man, because many plots in the script reflected a man¡¯s point of view, and it seemed a bit like wishful thinking.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had rushed over as early as possible because ording to Jin Mu Lin introduction, a strong neer Bai Limo together with an old established actress Bi Luoyan would also being.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be nervous~ I¡¯m here!¡± Jin Mu Linforted her.


    ¡°Today is when the female lead would be chosen, why are you following me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gave him a bad look, she didn¡¯t want to get in with a man¡¯s name.


    Even if it was a hidden rule, he had to pay attention to the word ¡®hidden¡¯! He was too bright and unprofessional!


    ¡°The female lead is closely rted to me. Of course, I have to check it out! What if I get a difficult one? I can¡¯t even kiss her in the drama!¡± Jin Mu Lin stressed with great importance.


    ¡°Is that all the level of professionalism you¡¯ve got? Didn¡¯t hear director Feng that day! As a qualified actor, even if the other party is a wooden post you have to be able to say fleshy words of love to him! Of course, and so on, even if the other side is a pig, you have to give them a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± There was a chuckle from afar. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Gong to remember my words so clearly!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Director Feng h.e.l.lo!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao hastened to say greet him.


    Producer Ling Yue also followed, ¡°Haha, there aren¡¯t many neers like this eager to learn now!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin looked at the two with despise, ¡°Looking at me making a fool of myself, you two are happy, right?¡±


    Ling Yue touched his nose, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    Listening to the funny conversation of the three people, Gong Xiaoqiao felt a little more rxed, after all this was her first drama and a very important opportunity. How could she not be nervous?


    A momentter, Bai Limo and Bi Luoyan arrived.


    One was pure and pleasant, the other was bright and s.e.xy.


    Sure enough, the stars were born with real good appearance, the real people better than the ones on TV. Each had their own merits and temperaments.


    ¡°h.e.l.lo, Bai Limo!¡±


    ¡°Bi Luoyan.¡±


    ¡°h.e.l.lo, I¡¯m Gong¡­ Qiao Eleven.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Eleven? Hehe, a very special name.¡± Bai Limoughed affectionately.


    Everyone got to know each other a bit.


    Two beautiful women sat in front of her, and Gong Xiaoqiao was dizzy.


    Jin Mu Lin saw Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s stunned look and leaned over to her ear. ¡°Baby, believe in yourself, when they take off their makeup they definitely don¡¯t look as good as you! And their body from head to toe is all done.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao squinted, ¡°How do you know it so well?¡±


    ¡°Hey~ Mu Mu, long time no see!¡± Bai Limo was innocent and cute.


    ¡°Limo recently won the neer¡¯s award, congrattions!¡± Jin Mu Lin unscrupulously threw a wink.


    Gong Xiaoqiao got it! No wonder! It turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Mu Lin, I heard you know this little friend?¡± Bi Luoyan nced at Gong Xiaoqiao with hostility in her eyes.


    Yo! He also knew this¡­


    She had to sigh, her second brother really dabbled in a wide range of things.


    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Limo was a little surprised.


    Bi Luoyan was old and had a wide circle of people, and naturally knew a lot of things.


    But this Bai Limo, she looked as if she didn¡¯t know, but it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that she really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Haha, I know her! This is my little sister. I spent time together with her at Shaolin Temple when I was a child!¡± Jin Mu Lin admitted generously.

 Chapter 90 - How big was this screenwriter?

    <strong>Chapter 90 How big was this screenwriter?</strong>


    Neers like Gong Xiaoqiao, if they said that she didn¡¯t have any background supporter to get such an important role they wouldn¡¯t believe. Rather than letting others go around gossiping, it was better for him to generously admit it and master the direction and initiative of the gossip.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s get started! The screenwriter is in the box on the second floor. Which one of you will go first?¡± Ling Yue spoke, but also timely settled the siege against Gong Xiaoqiao.


    ¡°Oh, I have to take care of some of my juniors, so I¡¯ll go first!¡± Bi Luoyan stood up.


    ¡°Sister Yan you can do it!¡± Bai Limo smiled.


    Bi Luoyan only looked at her faintly, the corners of her mouth somewhat contemptuous, as if by virtue of her own fame she was disdainful of the camouge of these courtesies.


    Feng Sixia and Ling Yue sit to drink tea whiles Jin Mu Lin boredly drew circles on the table. Bi Luoyan went into the private room tomunicate with the scriptwriter alone, leaving the exquisite and cute Bai Limo to keep on asking questions with several elders, not paying attention to the att.i.tude of Bi Luoyan just now.


    After about ten minutes, Bi Luoyan came out and looked at the few people present. She looked so bad that she left without saying goodbye.


    Ah¡­ this seems to be¡­ didn¡¯t pa.s.s!


    Even such a big actress like Bi Luoyan didn¡¯t get the part. How big was this screenwriter?


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart be vignt~


    ¡°Sister Yan doesn¡¯t seem to have been very sessful!¡± Bai Limo said with some regret.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao reacted half a beat slowly.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao! Can I call you that? I see that Mu Mu also calls you that!¡± Bai Limo took her hand.


    ¡°Well, of course.¡±


    The Mu Muing from her lips made Gong Xiaoqiao s.h.i.+ver with cold.


    ¡°Oh, although I am also a neer, I¡¯m also your senior! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m going to find out his bottom and thene back and tell you. You get ready first!¡±


    ¡°Then please. Good luck!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao politely thanked her.


    As soon as Bai Limo left, Jin Mu Lin immediately rxed and rotated around Gong Xiaoqiao and began to fool around.


    After a while, he even told her who was being gossiped about in the entertainment circle, and then pestered her to move in with him.


    ¡°Restrain yourself.¡± Feng Sixia couldn¡¯t take any longer and gave him a look


    Jin Mu Lin didn¡¯t take it for granted. ¡°Why should I restrain myself? Anyway there¡¯s no outsider here! Who exactly is this screenwriter? Unexpectedly rich enough to cover this whole scene.¡±


    ¡°Why did he only ask the females to audition, without even caring who the male character is?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked the question in her heart.


    ¡°He chose the male lead.¡± Ling Yue answered.


    Jin Mu Lin immediately looked smug. ¡°This screenwriter isn¡¯t bad, he has good vision!¡±


    Gong Xiao Qiao was silent.


    Bai Limo had been gone for a long time. It was about an hour before she came out.


    Looking at her it seemed to have gone very well, she went up to Gong Xiaoqiao mysteriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s a handsome guy!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± It seemed her intuition was correct, it really was a man.


    ¡°Limo, what was the result?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t find it easy to ask, so Jin Mu Lin helped her.


    ¡°Wait for the notice. He said he would have to see Xiao Qiao before making a decision. Hehe, the screenwriter is really a beautiful man! I think it¡¯s a waste of talent for him to be a screenwriter!¡±


    ¡°Not everyone can be an actor.¡± Jin Mu Lin said in a seasoned tone.


    ¡°Oh, of course! Our Mu Mu is the most perfect, with his idol appearance and practical acting skills!¡± Bai Limo looked up at him with a face full of wors.h.i.+p.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Xiao Limo who knows how to talk!¡± Jin Mu Lin¡¯s expression said she was very useful.


    You can join on

 Chapter 91 - I dont want anyone else

    <strong>Chapter 91 I don¡¯t want anyone else</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, go! The scriptwriter is very kind, even if you are nervous now, if you see him you will definitely not be nervous. Just act normal, you can do it!¡± Bai Limo cheered her up.


    Jin Mu Lin also made a cheering gesture at her.


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded.


    Gong Xiaoqiao went to the second floor and knocked on the door. When she saw the man inside shepletely froze.


    And the man knocked over the teacup near his hand when he saw her.


    Nima, who was going tell her what was going on?


    How could it be him?! This was too crazy and messed up!


    When she heard of the enchanting woman¡¯s pseudonym he had. She had long guessed that it was a clean and pure man anyway, but this man was Qin Yao?!


    It was a small world, now encountering her enemy on a narrow path but unable to express the pain in her heart¡­


    Clean and dust free¡­ Before being stolen by Gu Xiao Rou, Qin Yao had always been these four words in the heart of Gong Xiaoqiao, glowing. At times she had even felt too inferior, too vulgar to be worthy of him, also felt unsafe, that he would one day be a fairy.


    However, after he left, there was only one saying left in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s dictionary: men weren¡¯t any good thing!


    After Gong Xiaoqiao sat down opposite him, Qin Yao also calmed down.


    ¡°Are you Qiao Eleven?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the convenience of changing the stage name(of an actor or actress).¡±


    Qin Yao wiped the tea stains from the table with a paper towel. It seemed to ease his mood, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see you in the cast list. It turns out you were rmended by Jin Mu Lin for the role of the female lead.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, your ident.i.ty is the screenwriter, and I¡¯m the actress. We are officially doing business, if you have anything to test me with go ahead! Of course, if you don¡¯t like me in private, you can KO me directly. There¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±


    Qin Yao shook his head. ¡°No need for the test.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled. ¡°Do you have to be so direct? You want toy waste to all my hard work?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, can you stop talking to me in this tone all the time? You know that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ ¡°Qin Yao couldn¡¯t help but say so.


    ¡°How would I know what you meant?¡±


    ¡°I meant the female lead is you, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was not surprised, just smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to Bai Limo very spectively?¡±


    ¡°Bai Limo is indeed a good actress, so I¡¯m going to let her y Liu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Anyhow you¡¯re just the screenwriter, do you have the right to decide who will y which role?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pondered as she asked this question.


    ¡°If I was only a scriptwriter, of course not. I¡¯m also an investor of this drama.¡± Qin Yao replied.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ve never heard of your interest in this area before! I can¡¯t believe you actually write novels, change scripts, and also make TV dramas¡­¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s look was a little ethereal, ¡°It was just a dream I madee true.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that the female lead would be you.¡± Qin Yao showed a look of relief, but then frowned again. ¡°In that case the male lead¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of changing the male lead, right?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao raised her eyebrows, seeming to havepletely guessed his inner thoughts.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Yao didn¡¯t deny it.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s bearing was leisurely. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t have that kind of rtions.h.i.+p with second brother?¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to think so.¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao remained calm andposed while looking at him.


    There¡¯s even

 Chapter 92 - You must be crazy

    <strong>Chapter 92 You must be crazy</strong>


    Qin Yao dodged her question, answering with another question, ¡°You want him to be the male lead?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time acting. Compared to acting with other people who don¡¯t know how, of course, I want the other person to be one who knows the roots. If second brother doesn¡¯t act, I won¡¯t act either. I don¡¯t want to have any rtions.h.i.+p with you.¡±


    Qin Yao wasn¡¯t annoyed at all, butpletely followed her decision ¡°Then I won¡¯t change male lead, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    ¡°You agreed so easily that I have no sense of aplishment.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao sighed boredly.


    No matter how hard she tried to choke him with her words, he behaved like a civilized adult, not having a care, as if she was the only one being unreasonable.


    When would she really be able to tear of his mask¡­


    It should be soon, he¡­


    After the interview, Gong Xiaoqiao went straight back to the house she had rented in D City.


    It would take about a few months to finish the drama here, and staying in a hotel was too expensive.


    When Jin Mu Lin learned that the screenwriter was Qin Yao, he zed as expected, ¡°Is there any mistake? How can it be that b.a.s.t.a.r.d!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you praise him before for having a good eye?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I was blind!¡± Jin Mu Lin said angrily. ¡°Listen to me, little sister. We¡¯re done with this drama. I¡¯ll take you somewhere else. What is it? Isn¡¯t it just a drama!¡±


    ¡°I agreed.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao opened the script and began to memorize her lines.


    ¡°You knew that it was Qin Yao, and yet you still agreed. What exactly are you nning to do?¡± Jin Mu Lin took away the script in her hand, almost mad at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Yao? It¡¯s he who is in the wrong, not me. Why should I hide as soon as I see him?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you always use this excuse. Forget it, brother is begging you. Is it possible to not have a rtions.h.i.+p with these people anymore?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I have a n in my heart.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin pointed at her head. ¡°You have f**t in your heart! If Mu Wuxie believes you, I don¡¯t believe you! Tell me honestly, what exactly do you n to do? I have long felt that there¡¯s something wrong with you. Haven¡¯t you given up on Qin Yao yet?¡±


    Hey, sure enough, second brother didn¡¯t have senior brother¡¯s coping techniques!


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes shed, then she asked casually. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°So what? If you dare mess around, I¡¯ll force you to shave in front of Master!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin knew very well that what she cherished most was her long hair.


    The two were still arguing when Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°h.e.l.lo, can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I rented a room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman, and I¡¯m really not safe. Why, do you want to keep mepany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see youter~¡±


    After that, Gong Xiaoqiao got ready to change her clothes.


    ¡°Whose call was that?¡± Jin Mu Lin followed behind jealously.


    ¡°Qin Yao¡¯s.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face changed instantly, just as he was about to go off like a firecracker, ¡®pa¡¯ Gong Xiaoqiao closed the door to the bedroom to change.


    Jin Mu Lin scratched at the door outside for a long time. It was half an hourter, that the girl finally came out.


    Looking at her all dressed up, Jin Mu Lin clenched his fists to death.


    You have to know that she never took more than ten minutes to put on her makeup. From this it could be seen how much thought and time she put into it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going on a date with Qin Yao, and you¡¯re dressed like this¡­ Gong Xiaoqiao, you must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s lips tugged at the corners.


    ¡°Stop. If you dare go out today, I¡¯ll just quit the crew.¡±


    ¡°Whether you quit or not is your own choice.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s steps paused.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually doing this to me for a sc.u.m?¡± Jin Mu Lin looked at her in disbelief.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned her back to him, but remained silent.


    There¡¯s a server now.

 Chapter 93 - Of course!

    Chapter 93 Of course!


    ¡°Anyone else is okay. Why is it Qin Yao? You¡¯re so cheap. Can¡¯t you do it without him? Have you forgotten what he did to you? Are you still the little sister I know?¡± Jin Mu Lin roared out of control.


    Realizing what he had said was too heavy, he said with chagrin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m cheap. Don¡¯t concern yourself with me! If you can¡¯t watch it, you can quit the crew.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiao!¡±


    Qin Yao saw hering down the stairs and opened the door for her. When he saw her dress for tonight, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Gong Xiaoqiao got into the car and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Is Western food alright?¡±


    ¡°Go to the bar.¡±


    ¡°The bar?¡± Qin Yao frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I want to drink.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for girls not to drink.¡±


    ¡°Are you apanying me or not? If you won¡¯t go, I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, stop drinking!¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao, I have something to say to you, but I don¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    In the end, Qin Yao apanied her in drinking.


    Qin Yao¡¯s alcohol tolerance level was very low, that with just a few .s.ses, he was drunk.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pulled him to his feet, ¡°Let¡¯s go dance!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can teach you.¡±


    Qin Yao just rubbed his eyebrows, and was helplessly dragged onto the dance floor.


    Dim lights, enchanting melody, ambiguous dance moves¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao hooked his neck, smiling enchantingly.


    Qin Yao looked at her in a trance, and was suddenly awake. He tried to push her away, ¡°Xiao Qiao, we¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t allow him to finish, suddenly putting her fingers to his lips, ¡°Do you know¡­.¡±


    Qin Yao looked at her in dismay and his body stiffened, but he didn¡¯t interrupt her, waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°Do you know¡­ that you are being followed by a private detective?¡±


    Qin Yao showed a surprised expression, but didn¡¯t panic. Instead he looked at her quite calmly. ¡°Really?¡±


    After that, he took the initiative against pa.s.sivity and pulled her into him.


    This time it was Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s turn to be surprised, and she raised her eyebrows up slightly.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao chuckled.


    ¡°Afraid of what?¡± After a long time of holding this degree of closeness, Qin Yao¡¯s breathing became more and more hurried.


    ¡°The photos and videos of us together tonight¡­ it¡¯ll all go her!¡± She smiled like an enchanting goblin.


    Qin Yao pulled her into him once again, and proved by actions that he would rub her to death in his arms. ¡°Do you want to drive me crazy before you¡¯ll be satisfied?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked up at him with a delicate expression, ¡°You¡¯re still in love with aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s voice was hoa.r.s.e.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes turned, and a light of sarcasm shed at the bottom of her eyes, then said in a delicate voice, ¡°I¡­ of course!¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I said I love you! I¡¯ve never stopped. I hate you, just because I love you too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you and Xiao Rou are getting married. I don¡¯t care about status, as long as I can be with you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, is everything you¡¯re saying true?¡± Qin Yao held her by the shoulders and pushed her away, staring at her, not letting any of her expressions pa.s.s him by.


    Gong Xiaoqiao buried her head in his chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so chaotic and irresistible. This shows that our fate is not good, right?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t ¡®World without demon¡¯ written for me?¡±


    ¡°You knew¡­¡± Qin Yao¡¯s cheeks reddened.


    ¡°Do you know that after you left, I went crazy because of you for half a year, and tried tomit suicide countless of times? Even if everyone despised me and spurned me, even if you looked down on me, and hated me, I couldn¡¯t live without you¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said this word for word, almost believing her own words.

 Chapter 94 - Don’t be irresponsible

    <strong>Chapter 94 Don¡¯t be irresponsible</strong>


    When Gong Xiaoqiao came back, she found that Jin Mu Lin hadn¡¯t left yet, but was squatting by the wall smoking.


    Only the red dot of the cigarette¡¯s butt shed in the dark, and a pile of cigarette butts had umted under his feet.


    ¡°You still know toe back?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao paused in front of Jin Mu Lin. ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s cold this evening, go back!¡±


    As soon as she took a step, Jin Mu Lin grabbed her legs through her trousers. ¡°You really can¡¯t let go of him like this?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao squatted beside him and covered his hand, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t stop me. Gu Xingshen¡¯s restraint is no longer binding me now, and now there¡¯s also this convenient ess. I won¡¯t miss this opportunity! ¡±


    Jin Mu Lin looked up, his eyes red, and sped her hand in a death like grip. ¡°You¡¯re not Gong Xiaoqiao, you¡¯re not my little sister! You¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Her wrist was pinched hard by him, and the pain was unbearable. Gong Xiaoqiao only frowned slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for thest time, must it only be Qin Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°he¡­¡± Jin Mu Lin smiled and his look suddenly became cruel. ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll kill him?¡±


    ¡°If you hurt him, I¡¯ll suffer too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jin Mu Lin drove his fist into ground, and blood flowed down the back of his hand¡­


    Feeling a heaviness on her shoulders, Gong Xiaoqiao fainted.


    Jin Mu Lin lifted her up with annoyance, and carried her into the house.


    This damned girl was so stubborn, and there was nothing he could do about her!


    Were women really such stupid animals?


    Clearly she had been hurt like this, but still wouldn¡¯t forget, still wouldn¡¯t let go, like a moth attracted to the me¡­


    He had thought her leaving Gu Xingshen was a good thing, but he didn¡¯t expect the situation to be 10,000 times worse!


    It was like although wolves were the natural enemies of sheep, if you drove away all the wolves, the sheep would be toofortable and decline in their resistance to early aging and death.


    All things in the world (co-habit) lived together, Master¡¯s words were true!


    ¡­..


    The next morning.


    The senior executive members of the Gu Group were in a meeting when an uninvited guest suddenly broke in.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s a meeting going on in there, you can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Quickly! Ouch~¡±


    ¡°Son of a bi***, if you break in, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Seven to eight security guards were beaten up and down, and no one was able toe all the way.


    There was a loud ¡®bang¨C¡®, and the door to the conference room was rudely kicked openly.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen¨C¡±


    Dozens of people in the meeting looked at the figure in ck sunsses in the doorway, all stunned and stupefied.


    The audience was silent.


    Gu Xingshen only shut down the confidential business information on the big screen, crossed his arms and looked at the wild man in the doorway. ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to change the security system of outpany.¡±


    The supervisor in charge of the security department began to sweat all over.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think you can be so irresponsible and go scot free!¡± The person zed in anger.


    Shen Letian¡¯s chin dropped on the table, ¡°No, no, no¡­ for the first time, someone hase to brother and is asking him to be responsible, but the other person is a man?¡±


    Sheng Yu touched his chin, ¡°Is it possible that brother is also¡­ that he likes men?¡±


    Leng Tou began to pack his things, ¡°Get ready for the meeting to be adjourned!¡±


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, Gu Xingshen opened his mouth, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±


    ¡­..


    There were only two men left in the conference room.


    Jin Mu Lin threw his sunsses away and put his hands on the table. ¡°Gu Xingshen, in the end are you really a man? Are you really going to turn a deaf ear to Xiao Qiao like this?¡±


    Gu Xingshen gave him a faint look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your responsibility to take care of her? Are you not her boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 95 - Don’t be so excited

    Chapter 95 Don¡¯t be so excited


    ¡°If I can control her, do you think I¡¯ll look you?¡± Jin Mu Lin had a look of suffocation on his face.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t control her, moreover I have no position, no qualification.¡±


    He retorted with his own words, and Jin Mu Lin was blocked, unable to say anything.


    Jin Mu Lin still didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Only you can! Xiao Qiao said, you¡¯re her elder! I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll listen to you. You see, you won¡¯t even fight back when you hit her! If I were the one who did that to her, she would have removed the bones in my whole body and thrown them into the Pacific Ocean to feed the fish!¡±


    ¡°I wish she would do it to me too.¡± Gu Xingshen murmured to himself, looking gloomy.


    Instead of making that incident a thorn between them forever.


    He had known that sooner orter she would leave, and that day¡¯s events was just a catalyst that broke things up between them more thoroughly.


    ¡°I say, Gu Xingshen, do you have a tendency to be abused?¡± Jin Mu Lin had ck lines on his face.


    The two words ¡®her elder¡¯ went deep into to Gu Xingshen¡¯s abyss, making him extremely annoyed. ¡°Have you finished speaking nonsense? I have promised that I will not interfere in Xiao Qiao¡¯s business. She wants to be free, I will give her freedom. That is the only thing I can make up to her for now.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stand her desperate and sad look when she looked at him, and he couldn¡¯t stand her hating him¡­


    In this aspect of stubbornness, Gong Xiaoqiao and Gu Xingshen really had a tacit understanding.


    Jin Mu Lin was helpless. ¡°You won¡¯t even ask me what happened?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gu Xingshen responded in a cold-blooded and merciless way as he had before.


    At this moment, a knock on the door rang out.


    Leng Tou stood outside the door with a file in his hand, ¡°Just received an anonymous delivery from a courier, and I thought to give it to you immediately.¡±


    Gu Xingshen took it and took out the things inside.


    ¡°What is it ah?¡± Jin Mu Lin curiously looked at it together with him.


    The result¡­


    Suddenly, there was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sound!


    The huge conference table in front of him was overturned£¡£¡£¡


    Jin Mu Lin who was standing with one hand on the table, staggered and almost fell. Scared by the loud noise, he run to hide behind Leng Tou, timidly looking at Gu Xingshen.


    The man was covered in blood, his face like a Rakshasa that had just climbed out of hell¡­


    This situation, and Leng Tou still stood in ce with an impassioned face, Jin Mu Lin expressed his quite admiration, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so calm ah.¡±


    Leng Tou pushed his sses up. ¡°An undeservedpliment.¡±


    On the highway, a blue Porsche raced with speed, constantly overtaking and swerving, and from time to time a man¡¯s howl was heard from the car.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Gu Xingshen, slow down, slow down!¡±


    ¡°I say, Gu Xingshen, calm down, don¡¯t be so excited¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn! Beast Gu, I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to live!¡±


    A drift was seen again¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, your hand is still dripping with blood! I beg you, do you want me to drive? You can go and calm down ~¡±


    No matter what Jin Mu Lin said, Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t listen to it,pletely in a manic state of violence.


    Jin Mu Lin cried so hard in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into his car.


    Who just calmly said that it will never concern him? Wasn¡¯t he just crazy right now?


    At that time, after seeing the intimate photos of Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao scattered in the file bag, he had also been very shocked and angry, however he also didn¡¯t have Gu Xingshen¡¯s high level of exaggeration ah!


    Then again, who sent the anonymous file?


    With a bang, the car finally stopped.


    Jin Mu Lin rushed out of the car and began to vomit, vomiting out the state of chaos and darkness.

 Chapter 96 - Remember me forever

    Chapter 96 Remember me forever


    ¡°Where does she live?¡± Gu Xingshen finally spoke.


    ¡°Cough, big brother, wait a minute. Let me throw up first!¡±


    After a while.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t know the ce, let me send you! Please!¡±


    Gu Xingshen finally agreed, and Jin Mu Lin almost wept with joy.


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t get up until noon, and as there was no food at home, she got ready to go to the supermarket to buy some. As a result, she found Qin Yao¡¯s car parked downstairs.


    Gong Xiaoqiao walked over and knocked on the window.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao!¡± Qin Yao woke up at once.


    ¡°So early in the morning, what are you doing here?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked with a smile.


    Qin Yao stumbled out of the car and hesitantly looked at her. ¡°Xiao Qiao, were you drunkst night?¡±


    ¡°It seems I took more than a little alcohol, I¡¯m sure I was drunk! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    Qin Yao asked painstakingly, ¡°That¡­ So what you said to mest night were all drunken words?¡±


    ¡°They were dunken words¡­¡±


    Hearing her answer, Qin¡¯s look immediately sank.


    Gong Xiaoqiao paused, but her gaze turn. ¡°But it¡¯s also the truth. Of course, it¡¯s all up to you how you interpret it as, drunken words, or the truth.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll help you clear it up, ha!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pulled her hands out of her gloves, stretched out her chilly paws, and pinched his face. ¡°It¡¯s better to always feel good!¡±


    Qin Yao couldn¡¯t help but hold her. ¡°I thought it would never be possible again. That you would no longerugh at me like this, speak to me¡­¡±


    The bottom of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were full of apathy, but the words she said next were very moving, very addictive: ¡°I also thought I would never see you again, but I didn¡¯t think I would never be able to find you again. Although you¡¯re back easily now, it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want to recapture anything.¡±


    Qin Yao released her, his face full of distress. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give you anything now¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao interrupted him and said to him on the chilly wisp blown into his ear by the wind, ¡°You don¡¯t have to have a burden. Just stay with me. I won¡¯t bother you for long.¡±


    Qin Yao pinched her shoulders. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao Joe immediate resumption of careless smile, ¡°What are you so nervous for? I mean, when you get married, I¡¯ll get out of here. But before that, I just want to see you more.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here? Where are you going?¡± Qin Yao asked somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Z City, my mom¡¯s hometown.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ like that?¡± Qin Yao was still suspicious of her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled lightly. ¡°What do you think? That I¡¯m going to die of a terminal illness soon? One kind of dog blood episode of that is enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qin Yao covered her mouth.


    She pulled his white slender fingers away from her mouth, her warm breath closing on it, ¡°Qin Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°If I die, will you be upset? Will you miss me?¡±


    Qin Yao frowned. ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t say that. There will be no such thing!¡±


    ¡°How can there be no such thing? It¡¯s just a little different¡­.¡±


    ¡°Four years ago when I was trying tomit suicide, I¡¯d thought, how can you be so cruel, so heart-wrenchingly cruel? I watched you leave, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. The only thing I could do to hurt you was to hurt myself!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d thought, if I die, would you regret it all your life? Have a lifetime of distress, remember me forever?¡±

 Chapter 97 - You guys, go on!

    Chapter 97 You guys, go on!


    ¡°Stop it, Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t say that¡­ I can¡¯t bear it if¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao went on to say, ¡°However, Gu Xingshen said to me that for a person who doesn¡¯t love me, no matter what I do, it is just a ridiculous monologue, sad about my own sadness, it affects no one¡­ Qin Yao, is that the case? Am I a person who doesn¡¯t matter to you?¡±


    ¡°No! No! You¡¯re the most important person in my life! I¡¯ll be sad, I¡¯ll be distressed to death!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯ve said this, I won¡¯t ask why you left me, or why you didn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, now I can¡¯t make any promises to you yet, but please give me a little time¡­¡±


    Not far away, in the car.


    Jin Mu Lin tried his very best to shrink into the corner and stay away from Gu Xingshen.


    This guy came here having already descended into madness, and now that he was here, and had seen it with his own eyes, why was he so calm?


    So terrible¡­


    Gu Xingshen grabbed the steering wheel in a punishing grip, burying his head in it.


    He kept in this position for a while.


    Jin Mu Lin carefully stretched a finger and poked him, urging him, ¡°Don¡¯t just hit this thing! Go up and hit that scum! He¡¯s hitting on your child!¡±


    Hadn¡¯t he been so threatening just now? When Gu Xingshen saw him with Xiao Qiao, he had been quite calm, but when it came to Qin Yao, it was like a change in person¡­


    ¡°Ah, Gu Xingshen, they¡¯re holding hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, Gu Xingshen, they hugged each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, Gu Xingshen, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! If you make noise again you better believe that I¡¯ll throw you down!¡± Gu Xingshen grabbed Jin Mu Lin¡¯s cor in annoyance.


    ¡°Ka-ka-ka¡± At this time, someone knocked on the window pane.


    Jin Mu Lin unlocked the window with the button behind his back.


    Qin Yao seemed to have left when they were quarreling, and Gong Xiaoqiao stood in front of the window, staring at the two of them in dismay and embarrassment. One was leaning over the other.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, you guys, go on!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao ran, as if she had done something unspeakable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, you stop there!¡± Jin Mu Lin was sweating. ¡°What kind of mess is in that girl¡¯s head?¡±


    Gu Xingshen let him go with a cold face. ¡°ording to my subordinates, there is a kind of poption that belongs to fujoshi.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavens knew that it hadn¡¯t been a long time ago that Gong Xiaoqiao had also had this expression, looking upon anything like this with shining eyes!


    Everything had gone on the path of no return after knowing Han Yingnai!


    Seeing two men on the road, they¡¯d start YY. Come on!


    If you looked a little handsome, justughing, you got a stroke! !


    More than two! Seeing a few men standing togetherughing was even more YD! ! !


    Like ¡®danmei guys¡¯ all over the world, their conscience was a passerby!


    Gong Xiaoqiao sighed while running away, recalling the discordant scene of love just now.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until Gong Xiaoqiao went shopping and came back that Gu Xingshen and Jin Mu Lin went upstairs to find her.


    The result, two people had just entered the doorway, and before they could say a word, Gong Xiaoqiao nced Gu Xingshen¡¯s bloody hands, fell and fainted.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at Gu Xingshen andined. ¡°I told you just now to deal with that hand first, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡±


    Gu Xingshen picked Gong Xiaoqiao up and put her into the room without saying a word, then he skillfully helped her wake up.

 Chapter 98 - Couldn’t hide from…

    Chapter 98 Couldn¡¯t hide from¡­


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao opened her eyes, she said, ¡°How did you two show up together? Too weird¡­¡±


    With that, she immediately turned and closed her eyes. ¡°Right, Gu Xingshen, what¡¯s going on with your hand?¡±


    ¡°It has already been bandaged.¡± Gu Xingshen answered with an impassioned expression.


    Gong Xiaoqiao dared to open her eyes again.


    Seeing that Gu Xingshen was slow to talk about the issue, Jin Mu Lin who had had an awkward episode with Gong Xiaoqiao, was forced to open his mouth. ¡°Was that Qin Yao just now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? Still asking¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude!¡± Jin Mu Lin was nearly out of breath.


    At this moment, Gong Xiaoqiao was still a little flustered. They had been there just now, so did that mean Gu Xingshen also knew?


    Although she had mentally prepared for it a long time ago, she¡¯d still wanted to hide it for a while. She hadn¡¯t expected him to know about it so soon, and he even witnessed it with his own eyes.


    In case Gu Xingshen butted into it, then¡­


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you care or not?¡± Jin Mu Lin urged.


    It looks like, it was actually second brother who found Gu Xingshen?


    This guy unexpectedly didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Gu Xingshen to make a move, it could be seen that he really didn¡¯t like Qin Yao¡­


    Couldn¡¯t hide from what she wanted to do¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao took in a deep breath, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t answer immediately, but remained silent, the air pressure getting lower and lower.


    Jin Mu Lin held his breath, gazing fixedly at Gu Xingshen, wondering how he would reply.


    After a while, Gu Xingshen looked up. ¡°Nothing, I just came to see you. There are still some meetings that haven¡¯t been finished. I¡¯ll leave first. You take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you, you, you¡­ Are you kidding me? Is that all you want to say?¡±


    Gu Xingshen once again looked at him with a gaze that thundered but didn¡¯t rain. Jin Mu Lin expression showed how disappointed he was!


    Damn, he couldn¡¯t even count on him for this!


    It turned out he was also powerless in retorting, unable to make any improvements¡­


    At the end of the day, he risked his life to invite him all the way over, and that was all he had to say?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao bowed her head, giving a faint response.


    She had already prepared many kind of speeches, affectionate and reasonable¡­ Including taking advantage of thest time he felt guilty concerning her.


    However, she was unable to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t interfere at all, didn¡¯t even mention it.


    She didn¡¯t feel any relief in her heart, but deep heaviness.


    Him putting up with Jin Mu Lin, she could understand, but not doing anything in rtion to Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao, if you said she wasn¡¯t surprised, you¡¯d be mistaken.


    Gu Xingshen stretched out his hand and rubbed her soft hair, his expression smiling, but his handsome eyebrows were full of haze.


    His tone even had full traces of spoiling and indulgence as it used to have before. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. This time, no matter what you want to do, I won¡¯t stop it¡­¡±


    The two men came so menacingly and left quietly.


    This time, Gu Xingshen really decided to let her go, leaving her alone¡­


    In the future, no one would remind her not to love prematurely, no one would ever warn her against messy men, and would no longer even teach her not to mess with her boyfriend before marriage¡­


    She felt like a little beast who had been locked up in a cage for a long time and was suddenly free, but she didn¡¯t know where she wanted to go.


    The more indulgent, the more noisy, the more freedom, the more loneliness, the more she lost herself.


    These days, the summer wind had been in a state of violence.


    The reason was that none of the two stars were aligned.

 Chapter 99 - Strong

    Chapter 99 Strong


    At the beginning of the audition, they clearly had quite the tacit understanding. Why did it be like this now?


    It was terrible! So tragic that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at it!


    The mechanical dialogue made Ling Yue, who had always had a good temper, couldn¡¯t help but, ¡°Please, you two are a strange couple but happy newlyweds, instead of having no feelings for one another! Xiao Qiao is inexperienced. Jin Mu Lin, you should help her find her feelings, not be influenced by her no feelings!¡±


    ¡°Cut! I¡¯ll give you three days, and if you can¡¯t find the feeling, we¡¯ll change to another!¡± Feng Sixia saved his roar and threw the script, leaving.


    As soon as Feng Sixia left, Gong Xiaoqiao found a corner to squat in, and the voices of doubt about her acting skills disappeared from her ears, because she fell asleep as soon as she rxed.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at her from afar, wanting to go forward, but couldn¡¯t put down his face. Besides¡­


    He saw that Qin Yao had gone over.


    Qin Yao approached and looked at her sleeping face with concern.


    It had been said that recently the progress of the crew was very slow, and the protagonist wasn¡¯t in good condition. Qin Yao specially rushed from A city¡­


    As if realizing that someone had approached her, Gong Xiaoqiao immediately awakened and rubbed her eyes, ¡°Qin Yao, when did youe?¡±


    ¡°I heard you don¡¯t seem to be in good shapetely. I wasn¡¯t relieved until I came myself to see. Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Seeing her tired face, Qin Yao asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just get some sleep.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao buried her head back between her knees.


    ¡°You seem sleepy, don¡¯t you have a good rest at night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little insomnia, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered in a daze.


    ¡°How can minor insomnia be so serious? Xiao Qiao, are you sick? Should I apany you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. I¡¯m strong, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s frowned as he her hand tightly, his attitude firm. ¡°Xiao Qiao, be obedient, let¡¯s go to the hospital now, ande back as soon as you¡¯ve been seen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Why? Xiao Qiao, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was a little impatient. ¡°For example, I¡¯m dying of a terminal illness? Please don¡¯t be so imaginative all the time! We have already discussed the problem, you should stop thinking about it.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more worried Qin Yao was, and the more suspicious he became.


    Because she looked so bad, and she didn¡¯t want to go see a doctor with him. It looked like she was hiding something form him¡­


    Qin Yao hugged her, nearly crying, ¡°Xiao Qiao, take it as I¡¯m begging you. Please, let¡¯s go have a look, I¡¯m not assured that you¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao deliberately became dishonest, ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m sleepy, I just want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°And you even said you didn¡¯t lie to you. You just said you couldn¡¯t sleep, but now you¡¯re sleepy again.¡± Qin Yao was slightly angry.


    In fact, the reason was very simple. She didn¡¯t have insomnia, just that she dared not sleep alone at night.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was also angry. ¡°Then kiss me and I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss, I won¡¯t go.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao raised her face, vowing not topromise if he didn¡¯t agree.


    Qin Yao looked around and determining that no one was around, quickly leaned over and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Here!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao with a ruffian look, pointed to her cheek again.


    Qin Yao coughed lightly.


    ¡°Here, too!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was *insatiable.


    Looking at her soft lips, and naughty look, Qin Yao both loved and hated it. ¡°Female hooligan.¡±


    *Got an inch and took a mile.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 Is my person someone you can also move?


    ¡°You''re the only rascal!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoughed enchantingly.


    Qin Yao''s thoughts to leave was as clear as day, so she was immediately flirted with him to drive him crazy.


    He hadn''t seen her for four years, and she was already not the same kid who blushed when talking to him.


    So where did her current experience and skillse from?


    Jin Mu Lin? Gu Xingshen¡­?


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    At this time, a stunned and weak female voice broke the beautiful atmosphere, making the hot air instantly cool and freeze.


    Gu Xiao Rou stood a few steps away with dismay and anger written on her face, looking at their intimate position in disbelief.


    Qin Yao took a step back in a panic.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her lightly but with a very threatening manner.


    Gu Xiao Rou trembled as she walked to Gong Xiaoqiao. She raised her hand and brought it down heavily.


    The unexpected sound didn''t ring. Her hand was sped midair in a death grip by Gong Xiaoqiao.


    ¡°You¡­ you let go!¡± Gu Xiao Rou struggled angrily.


    Gong Xiaoqiao threw away her hand like garbage. ¡°I won''t fight back because of Gu Xingshen, because I owe him. What are you relying on?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou bit her lips tightly and immediately turned to face Qin Yao. Qin Yao hung his head slightly, apparently not ready to hide.


    But this time she was also stopped by Gong Xiaoqiao. ¡°Is my person someone you can also move?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao, I hate you!¡± Gu Xiao Rou eyes filled with tears, she pushed Qin Yao and turned to run. She run but fell to the ground, and remained in that position, sobbing.


    Gong Xiaoqiao sneered. Seeing that she couldn''t get any benefits, she deliberately fell, waiting for Qin Yao to catch up¡­


    Retreating in order to advance right?


    ¡°Go after her!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao covered her eyes with one arm and said lightly.


    Pretending to be pitiful right?


    Qin Yao looked at Gu Xiao Rou who had fallen not far away and was ready to chase, but then he saw the silent tears on Gong Xiaoqiao''s cheeks, who had pretended to cover her face with her arms in order to keep him from seeing.


    When Xiao Rou was injured, there was a person who was in even more pain that she was. Covering her eyes to keep him from seeing, how many more¡­


    Qin Yao''s footsteps were stuck in ce, he couldn''t move. Finally he turned around and sat down next to her, unexpectedly not chasing after Xiao Rou, as if he had made a determined decision in his mind.


    ¡°I won''t let you be wronged again.¡±


    Listening to Qin Yao''s unexpected answer, Gong Xiaoqiao''s heart was so calm. There was no trace of the joy of victory.


    ¡­..


    Gong Xiaoqiao went back to the dorm with a tired face and went to bed.


    However, every time she got a little sleepy, she was woken up by nightmares.


    As usual, Gong Xiaoqiao no longer forced herself to sleep. She run to the living room, sat cross-legged on the sofa, and holding a pillow in her arms with a bag of milk in her mouth, opened herptop and began to watch a film.


    The scale of the film was slightlyrger.


    She had no practical experience at all. If she didn''t even have theoretical experience, how could she get along with the shooting?


    Whether it was acting or dealing with men, these were skills that needed to be mastered!


    In the middle of seeing the key part¡­


    A hurried knock sounded on the door.


    She didn''t know who it was in the middle of the night.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ran impatiently to open the door, not even putting on her slippers. She originally a.s.sumed it was Jin Mu Lin or Qin Yao, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Xingshen whom she hadn''t seen in a month. Just a moment of reaction, but he reacted quickly. Such a major incident happened today, how could it not have pa.s.sed into Gu Xingshen''s ears.


    He came all the way, a thousand of miles to fight against her this night, really worthy of being called a hundred percent brother.

 Chapter 101 - Needed for work

    Chapter 101 Needed for work


    Gong Xiaoqiao was wearing a giant ck and white panda one-piece pajamas, with a bag of milk in her mouth. It was impossible to hear her when she spoke clearly. ¡°What? Have youe on a punitive expedition?¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at her, his face very bad. His big warm palms rubbed her cheeks, eyes full of me. ¡°Why are you so thin?¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯spletely unexpected line stunned Gong Xiaoqiao.


    After a few seconds, Gu Xingshen entered sideways and helped her close the door. ¡°The doorway is cold,e in and then speak.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that supposed to be the line of the home owner? He was really invisible to the outside world.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the room, they heard the discordant voices of ¡°um, ah¡¯. He looked at her suspiciously, and then his eyes fell on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯sptop.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pped her head, and then her whole figure jumped over and blocked the gap between Gu Xingshen and theptop, ¡°Wuxu magazine! (Don¡¯t look)¡±


    As her mouth was open and not clenched, the milk fell, spilling on Gu Xingshen¡¯s pants. More than half of the white milk flowed down.


    What¡¯s more, because Gu Xingshen was very tall, he couldpletely cross the head of Gong Xiaoqiao to see the blushing bed scene that was being yed on theptop¡¯s screen.


    Even more shameful to death was Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s posture between Gu Xingshen¡¯s legs, and the suspicious white liquid trailing on his pants.


    At this moment, the scene¡­


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s handsome face became as ck as the bottom of a pot. Gong Xiaoqiao scratched her head in chagrin.


    After a while, Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t scold her, but said, ¡°Everyone has normal physical needs and needs to vent. It¡¯s nothing to misunderstand. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, this at least proves that you¡¯re not messing around outside.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao red at him with a red face. ¡°Vent your sister! Dissatisfied with your sister! Mess with your sister! I need this for work, okay!¡±


    Gu Xingshen frowned, ¡°Need this for work? Do you need to act like this?¡±


    ¡°Which drama/movie has no bed scenes now? Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me the reason why you came to look for me tonight! After that, I have to go to bed!¡±


    Waiting for him to get justice for Gu Xiao Rou, she only heard him ask seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to bed after you finish reading the script? I see your health has been reduced by half.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was freaking out, freaking out!


    ¡°If you won¡¯t speak, suit yourself. I¡¯m going to bed!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Gu Xingshen stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked in a daze.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao sat on the sofa, her eyes red, staring at his back that was turning away.


    When Gu Xingshen went to the door, he paused and turned to look at her rabbit like eyes, looking a little helpless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want me to go?¡±


    ¡°No! Get out of here! Who wants you?! Bast**d!¡±


    Gu Xingshen went up to her, sighed and rubbed her hair. ¡°I suddenly find that I forgot to book a hotel, can I stay for a night?¡±


    ¡°No! Coming and going as you please, what to you take this my ce as!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao pushed his hand away maliciously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t take me as a kitten or a puppy!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just an irritated cat! All your hair is standing upright!¡± Gu Xingshen reached out again to touch it.


    ¡­..


    Finally, she slept in the bedroom, and he slept on the sofa in the living room, with the bedroom door open.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned back and forth several times, and finally couldn¡¯t make herself sleep. She poked her head out and asked, ¡°Gu Xingshen, are you asleep?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Sleep more

    <strong>Chapter 102 Sleep more</strong>


    ¡°Not yet, why?¡± Gu Xingshen ced a hand under the pillow behind his head.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you have nothing to say to me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    It took a few minutes.


    There was another sound of twisting and turning in the bedroom, and then another whizzing sound.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you really have nothing to say to me?¡±


    ¡°No, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really dissatisfied with your excess energy, why don¡¯t you continue to read?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao went silent.


    ¡­


    The next day at noon.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao crawled out from the quilt, buried her head in the pillow, and slept a little bit.


    At this time, Gu Xingshen was whispering in the living room.


    Tang Yu on the other end pressed the loudspeaker, and the four people gathered around, listening to to Gu Xingshen¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Shen Letian, the African project, you go supervise it. When you get it back on track,e back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Shen Letian immediately cheered up.


    ¡°Be sure to film the No. 29nd on the outskirts of the city, find some time to buy dinner for the Bureau. Tang Yu, you go talk.¡±


    ¡°Copy! Uh¡­ Right, Boss, where are you?¡±


    He didn¡¯te to thepany, nor did he use video conferencing. Tang Yu asked questions curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m in D city.¡± Gu Xingshen answered.


    Tang Yu was surprised. ¡°Ah? Boss, are you going to personally clean up Huo Yandong?¡±


    Shen Letian knocked him on the head. ¡°Stupid, that old guy is just a by the way issue. The main thing is, he went to see the little fox.¡±


    ¡°Leng Tou, be in D city by tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you have to know, when you were in D city, second brother was already on the way.¡± Sheng Yu responded.


    Gu Xingshen nodded. ¡°If you all could be like Leng Tou, I¡¯ll save a lot of worry.¡±


    As the representative of the one who made Gu Xingshen worry the most, Tang Yu immediately sweated in his seat.


    Shen Letian interrupted, ¡°Brother, you know Leng Tou is entric.¡±


    Sheng Yu was wronged. ¡°Brother¡­ Do I also make you worry?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Third is still very steady. I¡¯m optimistic about thepany while I¡¯m away.¡±


    Sheng Yu immediately came back to life.


    Fortunate! Shen Letian looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Ah¡ª Gu Xingshen¨C¡±


    Three people heard a very familiar female voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Xingshen looked into the house.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao, with her cell phone in hand, came out of the bedroom with rage.


    ¡°I saw that you were very tired, so I made you sleep more.¡± Gu Xingshen answered in a slow and calm manner.


    Wow (¡Ño¡Ñ) how traitorous! The three stared speechlessly at one another with tacit looks of understanding. They really hadn¡¯t expected that their boss would actually be with Xiao Qiao.


    Moreover, their conversation was still like this¡­ disharmonious!


    Keep listening, keep listening!


    The trio of gossips collectively put their ears in front of the cell phone.


    The result, a ¡®bang¡¯. Gu Xingshen had hung up the cell phone.


    No more gossip!


    Shen Letian lifted the table!


    ¡°Get more sleep? Do you think I¡¯m a pig! It¡¯s a minute to 11! Did you turn off my cell phone?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was angry.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Why did you turn off my phone?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao went crazy.


    As soon as she¡¯d turned on her cell phone, she saw countless missed calls and text messages. Everyone was looking for her. The crew was about to blow up her phone. At the thought of the fierce baby face of Feng Sixia roaring, Gong Xiaoqiao shuddered.


    ¡°Too loud.¡± Gu Xingshen answered in a for granted manner, without any sense of guilt.


    Enjoy.

 Chapter 103 - This old fox’s mind

    <strong>Chapter 103 This old fox¡¯s mind</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ll scratch you to death!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao waved her paws and jumped over.


    Gu Xingshen stood still, letting her go crazy. ¡°I¡¯m d I cut off your nails¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao stopped short at those words, then was suddenly angry, her Jurassic dinosaur took possession of her body once more. ¡°Gu Xingshen! My nails¡­ It took me so long to maintain my nails which I don¡¯t even want to cut off in order to y games¡­ It was you who cut them?!¡±


    Gu Xingshen coughed lightly, ¡°Who made you like to pinch yourself when you get excited? You see, it¡¯s better to have no injuries in your palms because of your fingernails.¡±


    ¡°What happened to me pinching myself? I mainly use it to try and pinch someone else! Don¡¯t act so great, you just wanted to cut my paws so that I won¡¯t attack you! Just like now!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao red at him with bitterness and indignation.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll buy you fake ones to wear, alright? The kind worn by Empress Dowager Cixi?¡± Gu Xingshen coaxed her.


    ¡°Who are you coaxing? Do you think I¡¯m three years old!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him angrily. ¡°Then go and buy it for me now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, eat first, I¡¯ll buy you a murder weapon after dinner, and then let you dispose of me.¡± Gu Xingshen agreed, pushing her into the bathroom. ¡°Wash your face and brush your teeth first.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao quickly washed and dressed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, It¡¯s really toote! I¡¯ve been in a bad state these days. I missed my time and wasted a lot of money. If I¡¯m toote today, that Feng Sixia will kill me!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, what was wasted was Qin Yao¡¯s money. He doesn¡¯t feel any heartache, but you feel bad for him?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone was slightly cold.


    ¡°You know Qin Yao invested in it¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised, then had another thought. What was there that Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t know?


    If he knew, why didn¡¯t he say anything? Didn¡¯t do anything?


    She really couldn¡¯t guess this old fox¡¯s mind at all¡­


    ¡°Come on, the dishes are getting cold.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined, not even noticing her spoiled tone.


    Gu Xingshen opened the heat preservation lid, and the fragrance floated all over the ce.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes stuck to the delicacies, her eyes not even turning to a side again.


    ¡°In any case, you¡¯ve beente for so long, and I haven¡¯t been around during this times. If you¡¯re full, you¡¯ll have the strength to work.¡± Gu Xingshen pushed her down and fed her the rice.


    After a month without a father or a mother¡¯s care, someone had suddenly not only cooked for her, but was also delivering it into her mouth. Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart was a little sour.


    ¡°Is it hard to eat?¡± Looking at her furrowed face, Gu Xingshen tasted the milk crucian carp soup that he had put into her mouth with uncertainty.


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook her head, quickly mixed the rice and ate herself to escape from such a situation that was about to make her hard resistance copse.


    It was after she ran, that she discovered that Gu Xingshen was left alone at home and she¡¯d forgotten to ask him when he was leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°But, sons and daughters of the Chinese nation, who would like to be ughtered like pigs and sheep? We are determined to die and defend the Yellow River! Defend North China! Defend the whole of China! The wind is roaring, the horse is neighing, and the Yellow River is roaring¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao rushed all the way to the crew, apanied by her thunderous ringtone.


    ¡°Finally, I thought you couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and escaped!¡± Ling Yue nced at the center of the storm.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled at him and finally run at out breath to Feng Sixia. ¡°Director Feng, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

 Chapter 104 - Did something good happen?

    <strong>Chapter 104 Did something good happen?</strong>


    Feng Sixia¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners, ¡°The wind is roaring?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao hurriedly switched off her cell phone.


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, I gave you three days to take back your poor acting. That is today. I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you you¡¯re still like before, then you won¡¯t hear the wind roaring from tomorrow again, huh?¡± Feng Sixia¡¯s face was ck, apparently having already lost hisst patience.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone whispered, ¡°The director has finally spoken!¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing I really don¡¯t understand. It has been long overdue for a new person toe in! Really doesn¡¯t know how to choose people!¡±


    ¡°Neither acting skills, nor sensibility, wasting so much of everyone¡¯s time. It¡¯s almost noon, but we can¡¯t have lunch, we even have to apany her to mess around!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Anyway, this time-wasting day is finally about to end!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This month, Gong Xiaoqiao had long be ustomed to listening to these words, so she didn¡¯t react much, but rushed to prepare.


    The makeup artist casually applied good makeup on her as sheined.


    Jin Mu Lin leaned against the wall, frowning tightly. When she¡¯d finallye, his furrowed brows stretched out, but he just let out a sigh of relief, said nothing, and changed without saying a word.


    Yesterday, he saw Gu Xiao Roue in, but after a while she left crying. He had wanted to know what had happened. Today he had been worried, still thinking she had been looking for trouble. Now it seemed like¡­ her face seemed to be good, all red and aflutter, unlike those days when she had been pale and haggard.


    Did something good happen?


    Or had she moisturized?


    Was it Qin Yao¡­?


    The more Jin Mu Lin thought about it, the more he got angry, almost marching straight to her in anger to question her! But in the end, he held back!


    He must be cold and violent to the end, let her admit her mistakes!


    However, watching the director¡¯s harsh rebuke and the staff¡¯s sarcasm and rumors questioning her skills, he was inevitably anxious¡­


    Because of the slow progress, they had only filmed the time when Shangguan Xianyue and Jun Yichen had just gotten married this month¡­


    Yesterday, they had filmed when Jun Yichen went to the disaster area to cure the water. It wasn¡¯t after three months that he came back. The two people hadn¡¯t yet done the newlywed scene.


    There were few lines in that scene, mainly expressions and the eyes expressing inner feelings, and Gong Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t done that scene well for three whole days.


    ACTION!


    The servant girl Yan Xiu ran all the way through the corridor into the room. ¡°Miss, Miss! Wang Ye is back!¡±


    Shangguan Xianyue was embroidering, and surprised at hearing those words, identally pricked her fingers with the needle, but not caring for her injury, run out in a hurry.


    As a result, when she saw the man in front of her eyes, she stopped, not daring to go forward, her eyes full of mist and a piercing light, seeming to contain a thousand words.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡±


    Jun Yichen saw her and went crazy. He strode forward and hugged her tightly. His heart was full of agitated enthusiasm, but he held on with patience. However he finally did away with etiquette and carried her into the room.


    Shangguan Xianyue had a look of surprise, two points charm, three points attachment, and four points shyness. Each emotion wasn¡¯t much more than a penny, but each simple look sent the heart rippling.


    The scene turned to the house.


    Jun Yichen ced her on the bed and cherishingly stroked her hair and her cheeks with his hands, then gently printed his lips on her forehead, nose, cheeks, corners of her lips, tossing and turning¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until severalyers of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s ancient clothes were almost taken off that someone finally warned, ¡°Director, isn¡¯t it time for you to yell cut?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cut¡­¡± Feng Si Xia shouted.

 Chapter 105 - Turn decay into magic.

    <strong>Chapter 105 Turn decay into magic.</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao was really speechless.


    In fact, when Jun Yichen had taken Shangguan Xianyue into the house, that was the time when he should have yelled cut. This guy actually let Jin Mu Lin do enough forey before he called it off. Unexpectedly leaving a little bit of unfinished meaning.


    In the same way, it hadn¡¯t given full expression to Jin Mu Lin¡¯s views¡­


    Feng Xixia said reservedly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. However, if this performance was only idental, I¡¯ll still change you at any time!¡±


    ¡°Got it! Director Feng, I¡¯ll do a good job! I chose that song as the ringtone to remind me to keep your old teachings in mind all the time!


    I¡¯ve not been in good shape recently, mainly because I got caught up in the transition between the two characters when I was studying the script. Yesterday, the vessels in my spirit opened up! Director Feng, I won¡¯t let you down this time!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said this necessary truth with a cute baby face.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that it¡¯s this way.¡± Seeing Gong Xiaoqiao having such a glib tongue, Feng Sixia determined that she had really recovered, but was somewhat curious about the real reason for her recovery.


    ¡°Alright, everyone go have lunch first. We¡¯ll continue in the afternoon.¡± Ling Yue pped his hands.


    At this moment, Jin Mu Lin was staring angrily at the staff member who had just warned the director to yell cut.


    Gong Xiaoqiao who was removing her makeup reached out her hand silently around the makeup artist and pped the shoulders of Jin Mu Lin who was standing next to her. ¡°Eight precepts, when are you going to make a scene with me?¡±


    Jin Mu Lin was just about to speak when Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m going out to do something. I¡¯ve prepared dinner. When youe back heat it up.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Going out to do something? Did that mean he¡¯d be back when done?


    The staff went for lunch, leaving the two people. One in a chair and one on the dressing table.


    Gong Xiaoqiao hung up and found that Jin Mu Lin¡¯s handsome face had magnified it front of her cell phone. She shrunk back in fear.


    ¡°What are you hiding? I¡¯ve seen it all!¡± Jin Mu Lin squinted, ¡°And I also know that Uncle Gu is Gu Xingshen!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s him?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Thest time he called you on your cell phone at your ce when you had fainted because of the tomato sauce. I answered it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he came running all of a sudden. Did you say something strange to him?¡±


    ¡°Honestly speaking, didn¡¯t you pass out because you had been too intense?¡± Jin Mu Lin answered matter of factly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes turned, her body shook, then she suddenly mmed into him. ¡°Jin Mu Lin, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡±


    This bastard! If you can¡¯t use a provincial sentence, then don¡¯t use it!


    ¡°Ah! Master, help, little sister wants to kill me¡­¡±


    The two of them mored for a while, and then Jin Mu Lin covered his neck, humming, ¡°Gu Xingshen dide to find you! Didn¡¯t that perverted, abnormal out of control girl embarrass you indiscriminately again? Although I don¡¯t agree with you this time, isn¡¯t it his turn to take care of you anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t agree with me? What¡¯s wrong with me taking back my own stuff back?¡±


    ¡°Is that something? It¡¯s scum! What are you doing picking it back up!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I challenge myself to turn decay into magic?¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou took away her most important rtive, how could she not let her pay the price!


    However, if Gu Xingshen protected her all day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move against for even a day.


    The only way, was to use this method¡­

 Chapter 106 - Guy with no conscience

    <strong>Chapter 106 Guy with no conscience</strong>


    ¡°Alright, whatever you want! When you get bullied, don¡¯te looking for me crying! Damn girl, suddenly alive and energetic, what exactly did Gu Xingshen do? Why are you inexplicably radiant and glowing with life?¡± Jin Mu Lin looked suspicious.


    ¡°What else can he do? Prepare a meal!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin murmured, but recalling Gu Xingshen¡¯s craftsmanship, reasoned that this was also possible.


    ¡°Did you bring me any food?¡± Jin Mu Lin looked at her.


    ¡°Ah? No ah! I was in such a hurry!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao scratched her head.


    Jin Mu Lin was sad. ¡°I just knew you would eat alone, guy with no conscience!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m so happy! You¡¯re finally scolding me! If you¡¯re not happy in the future, beat me, scold me, don¡¯t not talk to me!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao moved over and blinked, beginning to act cute.


    ¡°Oh ¡ª who dares to hit you! Isn¡¯t that looking for abuse!¡± Jin Mu Lin turned his head coolly, acting very disdainful towards her apology, but there was a slightly invisible curve at the corners of his lips.


    Jin Mu Lin¡¯s face suddenly sank again. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I know you won¡¯t change your mind no matter what I do this time. I hope you don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    When Gong Xiaoqiao returned, Gu Xingshen was no longer around.


    After dinner, she was about to eat some snacks while watching TV, only to find that there was not much left in stock of snacks, so she got upzily to go buy some.


    The chicken feet with pickled peppers of the store here was particrly delicious, that is, the ce was a little biased. She¡¯d heard that there were often messy things such as drug trafficking, road robbery, and so on.


    However, Gong Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t encountered that kind of situation even after walking around a few times. However, as she walked to the side of the road today, she suddenly heard a terrible cry from the dark alley.


    Gong Xiaoqiao quivered. Don¡¯t misunderstand, it wasn¡¯t with fear, but excitement.


    Subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound, she vaguely saw a ck Bentley parked by the side of the road, and several men in ck suits stuck at the entrance of the alley, where a miserable cry came from time to time.


    Fighting? Group brawling?


    ¡°Ah ¡ª you, don¡¯te over here. I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know where our boss is!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, then what¡¯s the use of keeping you? Useless!¡±


    Ah, howe this crystal bright, cool voice was so familiar?


    It seemed like it was Leng Xiaotou¡¯s voice!


    Gong Xiaoqiao was more curious and sneaked over excitedly.


    As a result, as soon as she got close, she found out that the acquaintance wasn¡¯t just Leng Tou.


    That cold, indifferent silhouette was¡­


    ¡°Hey! Gu Xingshen, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly made a sound, startling all of them.


    ¡°Who?¡± Some became alerted to the sound, even taking out guns.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Leng Tou spat the word out, stabilizing the few people.


    ¡°Why are you out sote?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone was a little harsh.


    ¡°I just came out to buy the chicken feet with pickled peppers! What are you guys doing?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao tilted her head and tried to look inside.


    Gu Xingshen reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, go back.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me see it? Gu Xingshen, what bad things are you doing?¡± The less he showed her, the more she wanted to see, but the result of jumping and jumping high, was that she was blocked by Gu Xingshen¡¯s height.


    ¡°Getting down to business, don¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Gu Xingshen held her to leave with a headache. Gong Xiaoqiao still turned her head back without giving up the chance to see clearly, but it was twisted back by Gu Xingshen¡¯s palm.


    Gong Xiaoqiao threw away his arm in disdain. ¡°Gu Xingshen, you reek of blood.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Where are my claws?

    <strong>Chapter 107 Where are my ws?</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t done anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao scolded him silently, you just know how to lie, who would believe you! That man had just been screaming like a pig now¡­


    Looking at the snacks in his hands, Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly remembered, ¡°Right, Gu Xingshen, where are my ws?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought them. They¡¯re in your room. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±


    The wind was strong this night, and she trembled with cold, but she still came out greedily looking for food. If it had been in the past, she would have definitely sent Gu Xingshen.


    Gu Xingshen held her to him, keeping her from the cold wind. Gong Xiaoqiao jumped out of his arms without a trace. ¡°Gu Xingshen, hurry up, I¡¯m freezing to death.¡±


    There were some things that, glossing over them with peace, didn¡¯t mean that it was really perfect.


    The more one tried to hide, the more that one was exposed¡­


    The more she pretended not to care, the more he panicked¡­


    A monthter, after the filming in D City was done, the whole crew returned to A City.


    The drama ¡®World without demon¡¯ hadn¡¯t yet been broadcast, and the relevant reports and side news had already beenid out.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had be a rising star since the beginning of obscurity.


    However the ambiguous rtionship between Gong Xiaoqiao, the screenwriter and the male lead as thending female lead had also heated up the gossiping enthusiasm of the masses to a great extent, and the outside world had also received different opinions about her, but it was well received within the crew.


    Questions regarding the female lead¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t specifically rified publicly by Feng Sixia, believing, that as soon as the drama was broadcast, the doubts of the audience would dissipate.


    A coastal vi.


    There were several magazines on the table in the living room.


    Some of the contents in those entertainment magazines were exaggerated, and some of the more popr gossip magazines were even more unobtrusive.


    Qin Yao sat on the couch and looked at Mother Gu who was sitting on the opposite side, her face dignified. ¡°Qin Yao, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Yao nced at the magazines. ¡°Auntie, this is just a hype.¡±


    ¡°A hype? I¡¯m not opposed to your investment in the entertainment industry, but you have to consider your own identity. You¡¯re not only the heir to the Qin¡¯s business, but also Xiao Rou¡¯s fiance. Having an affair with an actress at this time, how do you want Xiao Rou to feel? Moreover this actress is still Xiao Qiao! Was it unintentional, or did you do it from the beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you worry too much. This is aplete coincidence. I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Qiao was rmended by Jin Mu Lin to join the crew. She ispletely qualified for the part of the female lead by virtue of her acting skills. It has nothing to do with me.


    As a good friend, sometimes I feel I have to take care of her more. As for how those magazines were written, part of it is our deliberate hype, and the rest of the nonsense is entirely a means of making sales by the newspapers and magazines.


    I know what I¡¯m doing, but even if I was married to Xiao Rou now, it¡¯s inevitable that this would happen again in the future.


    I thought that Xiao Rou, as my wife, would support my work, and will understand and believe in me. If we can¡¯t even stand these tests, I don¡¯t think we need to be together either!¡±


    Hearing Qin Yao¡¯s words, Mother Gu was speechless. This child had always been gentle and warm. She couldn¡¯t believe that there would be times when he would be so aggressive, but it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for him to say what he had just said.


    Moreover, Xiao Qiao, that child, didn¡¯t seem to be that kind of person¡­


    However, she still couldn¡¯t let go in her heart. After all, Qin Yao and Xiao Qiao still had that kind of paragraph at one time, how could she bepletely reassured!

 Chapter 108 - Protecting Xiao Qiao

    <strong>Chapter 108 Protecting Xiao Qiao</strong>


    Last time Xiao Rou had gone to D city to see Qin Yao, but not long after she came running back, and as soon as she¡¯d returned, hid in her room and cried.


    At that time, she¡¯d felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right, so she¡¯d asked Xiaoshen to see what had happened. As a result, Xiaoshen went to D city and came back, only to say that it was all groundless. The matter had only gone that far.


    However, watching her daughter be more haggard and silent, she couldn¡¯t continue to look on as a mother.


    ¡°Auntie, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave first. There¡¯s a press conference to be held in the evening. I need to prepare in advance.¡± Qin Yao stood up.


    ¡°Wait, why do you have to go when you just got here? Go and see Xiao Rou!¡± For the sake of her daughter, Mother Gu mother softened her tone.


    Qin Yao stopped, and then nodded.


    Pushing the door to Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s bedroom.


    She was sitting on the carpet in a thin pajamas, tearing up crumpled pictures on the ground.


    She squeezed a picture of Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoqiao hugging each under the ambiguous streetmp. There was no innocent look on her face, only hatred.


    Whispering lowly, ¡°Qin Yao¡­ What do you think will happen if I give these pictures to the reporters?¡±


    Qin Yao took the nket from the bed, covered her shoulder, and gently held her, his tone soft, ¡°Honey, what do you think your private detective can take that the press wouldn¡¯t be able to get? It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to publish it, but that they dare not!¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and looking back in astonishment, stared at him, ¡°For the sake of not wanting to inconvenience Gong Xiaoqiao, you bought off all the reporters a long time ago?¡±


    Qin Yao chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to do that. Your brother stopped the news.¡±


    ¡°No, how can he help you guys?¡± Gu Xiao Rou refuted in disbelief.


    Qin Yao picked up a picture, ¡°He¡¯s not helping us, but protecting Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Bother won¡¯t help outsiders! Why, why are you telling me this?¡± Gu Xiao Rou screamed hysterically.


    ¡°Shh! Such a loud voice, you want everyone to think that we¡¯re fighting?¡±


    Qin Yao hugged her and said in a spoiled tone, sitting on the bed. ¡°Fool, you don¡¯t believe in me like this? Xiao Qiao and I are just trying to cooperate with the hype.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­?¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to say it before you believe that you¡¯re the only one in my heart?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at him in a daze, as if she had returned to heaven from hell in a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m going to work right away. You have to be good at home, don¡¯t let uncle and aunt worry.¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at the man in front of her eyes. She felt that he was different, he was obviously saying this with a gentle expression and a patient coaxing tone, but why did she feel so cold?


    ¡­


    Taian Community.


    Gong Xiaoqiao stood akimbo with her hand on her waist, and waved a spat in the other, pointing to the man who was rushing in with fruits, vegetables, rice, oil and salt. ¡°Look at what time it is! I waited to prepare a dish for so long that I evenpletely memorized the book of ¡®Rudimentary scriptures¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you hungry? There was a bit of a dy!¡± Qin Yao was full of sweat while he apologized, not caring about her bad attitude.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pouted, ¡°You went to see Gu Xiao Rou! Her smell is all over your body¡­¡±


    Even her jealous look was pleasing to the eye¡­


    ¡°Should I cook today? Think of it as an atonement.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s tone was full of indulgence.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked frightened. ¡°Come on you! With that your craftsmanship, don¡¯t torture me!¡±

 Chapter 109 - Do you like me?

    <strong>Chapter 109 Do you like me?</strong>


    Qin Yao was excellent in all aspects, but had no talent in cooking at all.


    ¡°Help me get the apron!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao directed.


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± Qin Yao put down his hands full of things to get her the apron.


    He stood behind her and put it on for her. He hugged her and held her hand. ¡°Xiao Qiao, if this is a dream, I would rather not wake up all my life, even if I drown in such happiness.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming like a young literary and artistic youth all day. Go peel the onions!¡±


    ¡°Certainly! Lord Xiao Qiao!¡±


    ¡°In fact, I prefer to listen to ¡®my wife¡¯.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m sor¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t cut an onion yet, but her eyes were red. ¡°Qin Yao, what to do? What if I still don¡¯t want to let you go when it¡¯s time to leave?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of me, a lot of people are bothering you these days!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao, do you like me?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Then do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Love¡­¡±


    ¡°He, there is another person in this world who loves me but can¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± With just that one sentence, it was like a knife was twisting his heart.


    ¡­..


    Gu Group.


    Shen Letian was indulging in gossip like a wolf.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve missed so much gossip when I haven¡¯t been back for more than a month! Speak, what do you call this situation? You see, Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s wedding is getting closer and closer, the result, that person is getting warmer and warmer with the little fox. I beg your pardon, but who is he going to marry?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten back, work hard. Don¡¯t pay attention to these things all day!¡± Sheng Yu pushed a pile of documents to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in Africa? I thought you were going to stay there for three or five years!¡±


    That project would take at least half a year to get on track. Shen Letian, this guy was unexpectedly so desperate that he used a month toplete it. It could be seen how eager he was to return to the embrace of the mothend!


    Shen Letian¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°Hey! The African sisters¡¯ vors are too heavy. I still like young girls. Finally I can return to the arms of the country¡¯s beauties!¡±


    Sheng Yu chuckled lightly.


    Shen Letian said with his face creeping to his side, ¡°Hey, hey, third brother, Africa not only has strong women, but very strong men too, oh. Third brother, do you want to go there sometime to y?¡±


    ¡°Go and y somewhere else, I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have the time to waste with you!¡± Sheng Yu kicked him away with disdain.


    Shen Letian admired him. ¡°In other words, the three of you are capable enough. In that case, you can stabilize brother so that he won¡¯t go on a violent walk again.¡±


    Sheng Yu lifted up his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a violent walk, but this month the office has changed. Tang Yu, what¡¯s the date today?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is Valentine¡¯s day, and today is February 13.¡± Tang Yu replied.


    ¡°En, by the way, the Boss¡¯s office has changed on the average, twenty six cups of coffee this month and broken countless of pens. I¡¯m thinking about asking someone to build a King Kong (guardian deity).¡±


    Tang Yu added, ¡°The desks, chairs and cabs have been reced by steel tes from solid wood!¡±


    Leng Tou looked up. ¡°Fortunately, the windows were installed with bullet proof ss.¡±


    Sheng Yu shook his head in a dizzying manner. ¡°Shen Letian, I can¡¯t believe you unexpectedly came back at this time. I think you should gossip less and save some effort to observe a moment of silence for yourself!¡±


    Shen Letian was stunned silly¡­.


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out! If brother is not happy, he can move his fingers casually so that the little fox will never see Qin Yao in her life! Why abuse yourself in there?¡± Shen Letian murmured in bewilderment.

 Chapter 110 - Abandoning his expression

    <strong>Chapter 110 Abandoning his expression</strong>


    Sheng Yu sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that incident? Brother felt so guilty that he promised the little fox that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with her affairs. Now, brother is hurting for the little fox, obedient in thousands of ways. He even acquiesced before her affair with Qin Yao. Gu Xiao Rou cried and cursed several times, brother was stunned but didn¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Shen Letian touched his chin. ¡°Tut, very powerful, very powerful. The little fox deserves to be called the little fox.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another big deal!¡± Tang Yu said mysteriously.


    ¡°Yo! Another gossip! Come on, tell me!¡± Shen Letian hurried over, face full of excitement.


    Tang Yu nced at him, sighed and said, ¡°We ah¡­ We¡¯re about to pack up and leave Gu Group soon!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Shen Letian was startled by this gossip, his face whitening. Abandoning his expression from before, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t want us anymore?¡±


    Tang Yu shook his head, ¡°Brother is alsoing with us, too!¡±


    ¡°What is this? A group running away from their home? What¡¯s going on? Tang Yu, make yourself clear!¡± Shen Letian urged.


    ¡°Boss is going to give Gu Group as a dowry to Gu Xiao Rou¡­¡± Tang Yu pursed his lips and replied.


    Shen Letian lifted the table, ¡°Is this a joke? Giving the whole Gu Group as a dowry? Why! The rivers and mountains of the Gu Group is what us brothers built brick by brick. Is that Gu Xiao Rou a queen or a Cleopatra!


    Even my own sister, I don¡¯t have to send such a bigpany out! Has he been driven crazytely by the little fox these days? Why don¡¯t you two or three take brother out to vent. If he breaks, what are we to do!¡±


    ¡°The kind of thing¡­ If he doesn¡¯t want to, can we still force him?¡± Sheng Yu gave him a silent look.


    ¡°But when Brother told us at that time, I was also quite surprised, because Gu Group should undoubtedly be inherited by brother, but he actually gave up all the inheritance rights to Gu Xiao Rou.


    Gu Xiao Rou is a little girl, doesn¡¯t know what business management is, her health is not good, if the Gu Group is transferred to her, the actual power would definitely go to Qin Yao!¡± Tang Yu opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t you guys try to persuade him!¡± Shen Letian hurried out anxiously.


    Sheng Yu¡¯s hand: ¡°We persuaded¡­ But Tang Yu and I were persuaded by second brother.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Letian looked at Leng Tou.


    Leng Tou did his habitual pushing up of his sses before he analyzed things, ¡°Boss has long registered outside thepany, the real strength is also there, what Boss wants to give as a dowry is the Gu Group enterprise, not the whole group.


    Gu Group enterprise seems to be part of the headquarters, it¡¯s role is at best just a banner. Of course, even so, a single affiliated Gu Group enterprise, after Boss took over, has already be different from the past.


    Boss wants to give Gu Xiao Rou this inheritance, although this gift is a little heavy, it¡¯s also reasonable. Of course, Boss has a deep-seated reason to make this decision¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Seeing that Leng Tou was keeping them on tenterhooks like usual, Shen Letian wanted to lift him upside down and shake out all the words in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Gu Group is the dowry of Gu Xiao Rou. After this matter is announced, it¡¯s to tell others that marrying Gu Xiao Rou, is equivalent to getting the whole Gu Group! Which man do you think can withstand such temptation?¡± Leng Tou continued to analyze.


    ¡°So?¡± Shen Letian murmured.


    ¡°Therefore, the one Qin Yao must marry should definitely be Gu Xiao Rou.¡± Leng Tou came to a conclusion.

 Chapter 111 - Bachelor party

    <strong>Chapter 111 Bachelor party</strong>


    Shen Letian listening up to this point, suddenly understood. ¡°Ah¡­ Brother has determined that no matter what the little fox and Qin Yao are now, it will be impossible for them to be together in the end.


    Even if the little fox has any reveries about Qin Yao, after Qin Yao marries Gu Xiao Rou for the sake of money, fame and fortune, the little fox would have to give up again! It turns out that even though brother is not calm, the reason why he¡¯s still enduring it and not going on a violent rampage is because of this!¡±


    ¡°Boss really went to such great pains for Xiao Qiao and Xiao Rou. But will there be happiness in such a marriage based on interests?¡± Tang Yu murmured with mncholy.


    Sheng Yu said helplessly, ¡°Gu Xiao Rou is so persistent about Qin Yao. If this time around Qin Yao returns to Xiao Qiao, it would definitely be a fatal blow to her! False happiness is better than death!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I say, don¡¯t talk about this mncholic topic. Tomorrow is Valentine¡¯s Day, a lot of girls are waiting for us to go party! Guys, look alive, get up! I¡¯m having a bachelor party at Meizu bar tomorrow night. Brothers, you all have toe!¡± Shen Letian was as excited as a chicken with heated blood.


    Leng Tou nced at him. ¡°Is this why you were in hurry to return home?¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha! It¡¯s still second brother who is smart!¡±


    As everyone knew, the Gu Group was rich with gold bachelors, the best diamond men.


    Of the five people, Gu Xingshen, the Boss, would definitely marry into the Gong family in the future. With Gong Hannian around, no woman would covet him. Shen Letian was ¡®the thousand flowers float around me, but not even a petal touches me type¡¯, Tang Yu was the ¡®of thousands of waters, only onedle is enough for me¡¯ type, Sheng Yu was deep in his short-sleevedness. Leng Tou had always been alone. There seemed to have been an unknown once.


    ¡­..


    Meizu bar.


    As soon as the news that Young Master Shen of the Gu Group was holding a bachelor party came out, it attracted countless handsome men and women, and some non-singles who had nothing to do with Valentine¡¯s Day every year, run toe join in the fun.


    Shen Letian sat there with his legs tilted. ¡°What the hell! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m having a bachelor party today? What are you guys doing here in pairs? Get out of here! Or go out and break up right away, and don¡¯te in until you break up!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t be too drastic!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Shen, buddy, I¡¯m not married, I just brought a girl, I don¡¯t have to do that! I¡¯ve alreadye, you won¡¯t drive me away, will you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Thinking about it, it¡¯s Young Master Shen who is the real yer!¡±


    ¡­..


    The crowd in the party was lively among the lights and the wine, there was singing, dancing and camaraderie; the atmosphere was quite warm.


    Sure enough, without the cold Gu Boss and the little fox, it was easy for him to stir up the tense atmosphere with just a few words.


    Shen Letian draped his left hand on Sheng Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Third brother, be active! Look at how many handsome guys there are today! I¡¯ll help you sound them out¡­ That guy¡­ Who else¡­ They¡¯re all the same type!¡±


    He draped his right hand on Tang Yu¡¯s back, ¡°Brother, cheer up! Where is there a shortage of grass in the world, why fall in love with a flower alone! Don¡¯t hang on just one tree, you can try a few more trees!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, please don¡¯t make your face so cold as if everyone owes you tens of millions. You see, you¡¯re scaring the beauties away!¡±


    Shen Letian was busy with his brothers¡¯ lifelong affairs on one hand, and was also busy dealing with the beautiful women who were flocking to him. It was like a fish with water, such great pleasure.

 Chapter 112 - Become a superstar

    <strong>Chapter 112 Be a superstar</strong>


    Some of the tables contained gold bachelors, but all women were striving for the ultimate goal. Almost half of the women came to Shen Letian and the rest¡¯s table this night!


    A man in a hand-painted Chinese stylendscape shirt came their way.


    ¡°Brother Shen, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Yo! It¡¯s been a long time! Ping Yeliang, are you kidding me! You¡¯re single too?¡± Shen Letian was stunned.


    Ping Yeliang was very interested in Chinese culture. His usual food and clothing supplies were all customized and he had a strong sense for Chinese ssical culture.


    Just by looking at his dress, it could be seen that he had recently be fascinated with Wang Wei¡¯sndscape paintings.


    ¡°Yes! Won¡¯t Brother Shen introduce me to one of them?¡± Ping Yeliang sat down directly opposite them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy, there are so many beautiful women tonight.¡± Shen Letian¡¯s posture and face looked quite a bit of like the ancient brothel pimps.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know if Miss Xiao Qiao from thest time is here today? Or is she no longer single?¡± Ping Yeliang asked tentatively.


    ¡°Oh, you remember that crazy rabbit! As far as I know, she should still be single, but I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alone tonight¡­¡± Shen Letian murmured.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ping Yeliang¡¯s Chinese level hadn¡¯t yet reached the ce where he could understand the words he had just spoken.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call and ask for you.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you.¡± Ping Yeliang thanked him straightaway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re so fascinated.¡± Shen Letian dialed Gong Xiaoqiao phone number.


    At this time, Gong Xiaoqiao had just run out of the day¡¯s announcement. Today was Valentine¡¯s Day, and she and Jin Mu Lin had been especially invited to attend the special program. After such a busy time, she was making a nest in her bed to sleep.


    Ling Yue, that guy looked polite, really evoking people unambiguously. These days¡¯ high-intensity filming and publicity work had almost squeezed her dry ah!


    Even though that guy had had a little conscience to know that today was Valentine¡¯s Day, and hence had made the evening free.


    However, she suspected that it wasn¡¯t because he was considerate at all, but because he was going out to romance his girlfriend himself!


    Well, as a single dog, she could only apany this lonely cot in her bedroom tonight¡­


    Soon after Gong Xiaoqiaoy down, her beautiful mother in white was scared away by a phone call from Shen Letian as soon as she appeared in her dream to find her.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Xiaotian, what can I do for you thiste at night?! You woke me up as soon as I went to bed!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined in a daze.


    ¡°Thiste?!¡± Shen Letian raised his voice. ¡°What iste? It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock, our nightlife is just beginning! Moreover today is Valentine¡¯s Day, and you¡¯re actually sleeping at home!?


    You¡¯re wasting your youth, wasting your life, okay? Get up! Get up! Come to Meizu bar right away! Someone is thinking about you!¡±


    When he said thest sentence, Shen Letian looked at Ping Yeliang eyes with great significance.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless. ¡°Shen Xiaotian, did you take chicken blood? Why are you so excited today!¡±


    ¡°One word, are youing or not?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to sleep!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    Tang Yu who was on the other side couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he heard Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s answer.


    Xiao Qiao really deserved to be called Shen Letian¡¯s nemesis!


    Shen Letian was so humiliated that he was forced to use his trump card. ¡°Little fox! Now that you¡¯ve developed, you¡¯re famous, right? Calling you out to y, you won¡¯t even give me face. Then if you really be a superstar in the future, do I have to make an appointment to just to see you?¡±

 Chapter 113 - The world was drunk, but only I was sober.

    Chapter 113 The world was drunk, but only I was sober.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face ckened, and rubbing her hair, she sat up. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°He, he, I knew that the little fox is the most loyal, waiting for you o! Hurry up!¡± Shen Letian hung up the phone happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! Ping Yeliang, wait, that crazy little rabbit will be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ping Yeliang respectfully lifted up a drink to Shen Letian.


    Sheng Yu nced at Shen Letian, ¡°Your courage is fat! You actually dare set up Yeliang and Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m sharing part of the worries! If Qin Yao goes away with Xiao Qiao, Gu Xiao Rou will definitely not live. If Qin Yao marries Gu Xiao Rou, Xiao Qiao will be abandoned a second time. It will definitely not be better!


    No matter what kind of result, there¡¯s bound to be a person injured in the end. If I can find a good man for Xiao Qiao now, then won¡¯t everyone be happy?¡± Shen Letian replied.


    This time Leng Tou didn¡¯t object, he only said faintly. ¡°On the premise that Boss can ept it, then it would really be a lot of joy.¡±


    Shen Letian only noticed the second half of the sentence, not caring about Leng Tou¡¯s first attribute, and continued to look forward to the beautiful vision.


    Ten minutester, Gong Xiaoqiao arrived at the Meizu bar on time.


    Wearing light makeup, and also wearing a small dress, dressed in exactly the same style as everyone else, she tried to hide her sense of existence, just wanting to appear and then go back to bed.


    Since it was held by Shen Letian, there was no doubt that some of the people who hade were characters that were respected, and that some of them were people in the entertainment industry. Therefore as long as she looked so much like a neer, and as long as she didn¡¯t do anything too stupid, it wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble that would prevent her from going home to sleep.


    ¡°Little fox, this way, this way!¡± As soon as Shen Letian greeted, someone immediately began to pay attention to her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pulled down a few long bangs and quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    Shen Letian looked at her up and down, and thenmented, ¡°Tut, little fox, you really didn¡¯t wear anything special today!¡±


    ¡°Everyday in cat ear clothes, maid outfits, and witch costumes, is that not psychopathic?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao red at him.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Qiao is very beautiful today!¡± A jade like voice came with a bit of familiarity.


    ¡°You are¡­ Ping Yeliang?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nced at the man next to him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m honored that Miss Xiao Qiao still remembers me!¡±


    Shen Letian nted a look at her face. ¡°Little fox, are you sure you were really drunk at that time? I can¡¯t believe you remember his name so well!¡±


    ¡°Who says I was drunk? The world was drunk, but only I was sober! ¡±


    Ping Yeliangpletely straight without a buffer, said the sentence,¡± Miss Xiao Qiao, I have been waiting for you. Although spring hasn¡¯t arrived yet, I couldn¡¯t helping to see you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha. You weren¡¯t taking that seriously were you? I was just kidding!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoughed dryly.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    ¡°I say, Ping Yeliang, why do you always call her Miss Xiao Qiao? Isn¡¯t that awkward?¡±


    ¡°No, I like him saying that.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    What she hated most was the word ¡®Gong¡¯ in her name. This Ping Yeliang was quite careful and straightforward.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve hooked up so soon? If it works out, you¡¯ll have to invite me to dinner as the matchmaker!¡± Shen Letian teased.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him. ¡°Shen Letian, I find that your gossipy manner and certain qualities are especially suitable for two upations of the ancient times.¡±


    ¡°What upations?¡± Shen Letian had a hunch that she wouldn¡¯t say anything good.


    ¡°Matchmaker and pimp!¡±


    As expected!


    ¡°Miss Xiao Qiao you¡¯re really funny!¡± Ping Yeliangughed directly.


    Funny your sister! Shen Letian cursed at him silently.

 Chapter 114 - Give him a chance.

    <strong>Chapter 114 Give him a chance.</strong>


    Sheng Yu took a sip of his red wine. ¡°Other people aremunicating with each other. What are you doing? If you want it to seed, step back decisively and let them work it out!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that be boring! Come on,e on! Let¡¯s roll the dice, whoever loses will get punished!¡± Shen Letian suggested and asked the waiter to go get a pair of crystal dice.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Whoever throws the smallest point has to do something for the one with the biggest point. No matter what it is, you have to do it!¡±


    Several people had thrown in session, and at present, the biggest was Shen Letian with a total of five-six and six-six.


    ¡°Little fox,e on!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was so bored that she just shook the thing in her hand.


    ¡°Wow! Little fox, that¡¯s a very cool way to do it.¡± Shen Letian watched as she shook the cup in a winning way.


    The crowd looked on, holding their breathes.


    Shen Letian was a little scared in his heart. ¡°Little fox, won¡¯t throw four ¡®sixes¡¯, will she?¡±


    The carved mahogany dice cup was opened.


    Leng Tou also nced at it curiously, then calmed down and said, ¡°four ¡®ones¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Four ¡®ones¡¯!¡± Sheng Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Throwing four ¡®ones¡¯ also requires skills.¡± Leng Tou evaluated.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Shen Letian roared up to the heavens.


    If she had the skill, she would have thrown four ¡®sixes¡¯. How can she allow Shen Letian have the advantage?


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Stopughing,ugh with caution. Speak, what do you want me to do? Give me it to me straightforward!¡±


    Shen Letian touched his chin, deliberately dying in telling her. Gong Xiaoqiao wriggled her wrist and was ready to use force when, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do. I just hope you can give my brother a chance.¡±


    ¡°Your brother? A chance?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was puzzled.


    ¡°Ping Yeliang! He fell in love with you at first sight, deeply devoted, he has put his whole heart into it, persisting in it willfully and arbitrarily! Just like the way you cast the four ¡®ones¡¯! You see how lucky you are!¡±


    Ping Yeliang listened, but had only little understanding. He only felt that with Shen Letian using so many idioms at once, it had to have a lot of connotations.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t use idioms, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then will you say yes? It¡¯s the rule of the game! If you vite it, next time you won¡¯t y again!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to y with you? I want to go back to bed!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao yawned.


    ¡°Sh*t! Why are you in such a hurry to get home? Do you have Sleeping Beauty waiting for you when you return or what?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Qiao must be very tired from filming recently. If she¡¯s too tired, let her go back and rest early!¡± Ping Yeliang¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao waved her hand. ¡°No! Now that I¡¯m out, then let¡¯s just have a good time! Shen Letian, I¡¯ll agree to what you asked for.¡±


    ¡°Have a good time!¡± Shen Letian patted the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go home until you get drunk tonight!¡±


    Ping Yeliang¡¯s eyes brightened. Although she agreed because of the rules of the game, he still thought she had some kind of feelings for him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was secretly chagrined. Another impulsive move ah!


    However it was inevitable that they¡¯d call her toe out to y. These guys, more than one could toss, so she shouldn¡¯t expect to go back to bed anyway, just make fun of it.


    ¡°Young Master Shen, what are you ying?¡±


    ¡°Yes! So lively!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y together! The more people there are, the more fun it will be!¡±


    At once, handsome men and beautiful women jumped to join in one after another, everyone introducing themselves to each other.


    Gong Xiaoqiao introduced herself as Qiao Eleven.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance tonight.


    ¡°Mengqin! You¡¯re here, too! Long time no see!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao greeted her happily.

 Chapter 115 - Hatred will not be rewarded as a gentleman!

    <strong>Chapter 115 Hatred will not be rewarded as a gentleman!</strong>


    When Ye Mengqin saw her however, she didn¡¯t have a happy expression. She just raised the corners of her mouth somewhat sarcastically. ¡°Where ah, Xiao Qiao, these days I can see you every day! Entertainment headlines, magazine covers, TV interviews¡­ And you said it was a cannon fodder role, you were being too modest!¡±


    No matter whether it was Jin Mu Lin or Qin Yao, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t say tell anyone else about it, so Ye Mengqin thought that she was the kind of person who hid things from others and secretly climbed up to the top by herself.


    Being able to attend this party today, Ye Mengqin also had a lot of connections. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Gong Xiaoqiao, and to still even see her ying and having a good time with Shen Letian and his group. It seemed they were very familiar with each other, so she couldn¡¯t help despising her even more.


    She used to pretend to be very simple and not know anything, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person who didn¡¯t hesitate to climb up, and she didn¡¯t also know how many she had betrayed in order to get to know these people, or what means she had used.


    Ye Mengqin¡¯s attitude made Gong Xiaoqiao feel a little lonely, but she wasn¡¯t too sad. She just smiled and exined nothing.


    As long as she had entered the big dyeing tank of the entertainment industry, she hadn¡¯t expected her former ssmates to maintain their original friendship with her.


    The game went on.


    Each of these people could y and make a scene, so a simple game was full of tricks.


    It wasn¡¯t only the crowd¡¯s methods that increased, but the number of dice also increased as well. From four to twelve, and finally to twenty.


    As the number of dice increased, the number of people who could participate in the game became less and less.


    There were also a few masters such as Shen Letian, who could roll up to 20 dice, with an average of four columns, which was quite high.


    Where was this a game? It was clearly acrobatics!


    Gong Xiaoqiao was originally prepared to pretend that she couldn¡¯t shake it, but Shen Letian made her shake it until she seeded.


    So she could only helplessly give up her life to apany him as a gentleman.


    Ye Mengqin stood on the side brimming with hatred. If she had known earlier, she would have gone to practice ahead of time, rather than just watching as she was now.


    ¡°Ha! Looks like I¡¯m the biggest again!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Shen is so good!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shen has already earned a piece ofnd tonight, two houses and three cars!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, and also two more beauties!¡± Shen Letian hugged the left and right, and smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°Little fox shake, you¡¯re the only one left!¡± Shen Letian urged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to y again, my hands are achy and sore.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao begun to copse.


    Ye Mengqin was a little surprised and thought she was too unruly.


    However, Shen Letian didn¡¯t get angry at all, he rather went over with a smile. ¡°Little fox, stop deceiving people. At that time, you could even block a dozen bricks and throw wind into the water, not to mention a few small dice!¡±


    ¡°Shen Letian, I¡¯ve got a feud with you, right?! You clearly know that my luck isn¡¯t good tonight!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao shot him a look of hatred, took the cup from his hands, and continued to shake.


    It was true!


    She had the least number again!


    ¡°All right! I¡¯ll give you a break! Go and stand at the door, and the first man toe inter, just give him a kiss, ok! It¡¯s easy! Oh, by the way, add in the fact that the location is the lips, and the timing is more than 30 seconds.¡± Shen Letian cut off her retreat without mercy.


    ¡°Add your head¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth pumped at the corners.


    Shen Letian, this hatred will not be rewarded as a gentleman!


    Better not let me get the chance!


    The game still going on over there, Gong Xiaoqiao stood at the door sadly and waited for the next man to enter.


    Sweat, what should she say?


    Let me jump up and kiss you for no reason?

 Chapter 116 - Good fortune

    <strong>Chapter 116 Good fortune</strong>


    Because Shen Letian had packed the whole Meizu bar with a crowd today, no other guests came, not to mention, it was almost early in the morning.


    Gong Xiaoqiao leaned against the bar boredly, and waited for more than half an hour without even seeing a ghost.


    If it held on like this, then she would be able to go home and sleep peacefully, but for now she could take a little nap first.


    Shen Letian looked at the bored Gong Xiaoqiao who was about to fall asleep. ¡°Little fox, you¡¯re really unlucky tonight. You have waited for a long time, but there¡¯s still no one. I say, why don¡¯t I just wrong myself and go out and thene in so as to let you finish the job?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao gave him a look. ¡± Pass.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really sad. Little fox actually dislikes me! Then let Ping Yeliang go.¡± Shen Letian suggested.


    Ping Yeliang coughed, ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t make me a joke again!¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m trying to help you. Where¡¯s your courage to go after a girl? How can you be reserved at this time! Don¡¯t tell me you want to see the girl you like kiss someone else for 30 seconds!¡±


    ¡°Shen Letian, can you give me a few minutes of quiet?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao rubbed her forehead on both sides, having a headache.


    ¡°Tut, little fox, don¡¯t make wishful calctions in your mind. We are going to get high until dawn tonight, and you can¡¯t expect to wait until the party is over!¡± Shen Letian once again cut off Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s path of retreat.


    Gong Xiaoqiao gnashed her teeth, red at Shen Letian, then fixed her eyes on Tang Yu. ¡°Tang Yu, you go out!¡±


    Tang Yu who was busy filling his stomach with the cake in his mouth spewed it out. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t bring me into this. Every time you¡¯re about to do a bad thing, you look for me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was angry. ¡°Tang Yu, what do you mean? What, sis is asking you to lend me a kiss and you¡¯re feeling wronged? Don¡¯t forget you owe me one! Oh, now that I have no rtion with Leng Xiaojing, I have no value, so you can kick me away, right?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao learned this from Shen Letian.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that it has already been returned¡­¡± Tang Yu said to himself timidly. With her speaking so seriously, of course he dared not refuse anymore, he could only get up and walk over slowly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief when she saw himing over, but his facial expression was as solemn as that of one who was going to the execution ground to die. What was going on?


    ¡°The beauty has appointed!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Tang has a lot of good fortune ah!¡±


    The crowdughed and watched the show.


    There were also some people who were unwittingly, curiously and privately discussing the background of this newly debuted Qiao Eleven who was so familiar with the Gu Group.


    ¡°Tang Yu, will you hurry up? With those your steps are you preparing to walk until dawn?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pressed impatiently.


    It¡¯s only 30 seconds of kissing, just take it as a rehearsal for a scene! Gong Xiaoqiao thought.


    As a result, when Tang Yu, the sad cannon fodder was about to go out, from the outside of Meizu bar actually came¡­ two people!


    That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not mistaken!


    Two, really two!


    And it was two men who fully conformed to the rules of the game!


    However, these two men came in at the same time!


    That wasn¡¯t the point. The point was¡­


    Damn, sh*t, these two men were actually the ones who were the most, least unlikely to appear here tonight ¨C Gu Xingshen and Qin Yao!?


    Who was going to tell her what was going on!


    God! Master! Stop being too against me ah!


    Tang Yu nced at the two people who hade in, retired, and then escaped.


    Shen Letian, Sheng Yu and Leng Tou obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation at all, all of them were quite astonished!

 Chapter 117 - One is enough.

    <strong>Chapter 117 One is enough.</strong>


    Everyone was also in an uproar!


    At the moment, Gong Xiaoqiao supported her head in helplessness, looking like nine days of thunder had dropped down on her.


    ¡°Shen Letian, it seems that you haven¡¯t said what to do in such a case, have you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao wanted to die.


    ¡°Well, this¡­¡±


    Shen Letian also had a headache. Brother is here! He couldn¡¯t say that she should kiss them both!


    How could this have happened!


    (Wailing), he really wouldn¡¯t be able to live because of his iniquity!


    Facts had proved once again that little fox was really his nemesis!


    He swore never to mess with the little fox again!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Yao noticed that all eyes seemed to fall on this side and looked a little confused.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes as ck as a dark stone swept of Gong Xiaoqiao without a hint of surprise, ¡°What are you ying?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was still looking at two men with a look of death and inactivity.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao lost a game, the penalty was to kiss the first man that walked into the bar for half a minute! After waiting for more than half an hour, Xiao Qiao was ready to ask Young Master Tang to help by first going out and thening in again as a favour. Didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯de at this time, and there are even two of you!¡± Someone kindly came out to answer the question.


    When they heard the words, the eyes of Gu Xingshen and Qin Yao fluctuated slightly as they turned to look at her.


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Qiao, why don¡¯t you kiss both of them? Each equally divided into fifteen seconds is fair!¡± Some people suggested.


    Gong Xiaoqiao snorted, ¡°Come on! With the poprity of these two men, just one is enough for me, what two?¡±


    Someone started toe up with bad ideas. ¡°Xiao Qiao! The news about your affair with screenwriter Qin Yao has already been spread out here, so there¡¯s no need to be shy, and we also don¡¯t care if you add another one! Or just choose screenwriter Qin Yao!¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯splexion was slightly red, with Gu Xingshen¡¯s face bing darker.


    Leng Tou looked up at the roof and said, ¡°Surveince camera.¡±


    ¡°Right right, since we want it to be fair, it has to be fair to the end! Bring the surveince video of the bar out, y it back in slow motion, so we¡¯ll see who came in first!¡± Shen Letian hurriedly echoed, and wiped his sweat, looking gratefully at Leng Tou.


    Everyone agreed that this method was good, Gong Xiaoqiao had long be toozy to express her opinion. They could do whatever they wanted!


    No matter who it was, she was the one in charge of taking advantage of people!


    Tut, tut. Looking at Gu Xingshen¡¯s dark face, afraid he was the one who entered first!


    If she had known in those early days that staying with Gong Hannian wouldn¡¯t have done her any good, she would have run out to do bad things long ago!


    Finally, the result of the surveince video was ¡ª


    ¡°Ah! Boss was one step ahead!¡± Shen Letian breathed a sigh of relief, and then got anxious again. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to let Boss and the little fox get too close.


    There was a feeling of taboo, cough¡­


    So, what on earth was Boss doing here tonight? And that Qin Yao too!


    Because Gu Xingshen was famously known for not getting close to the female gender,


    Everyone was wondering if Gu Xingshen would cooperate, or whether Gong Xiaoqiao would hit a hard wall.


    Even if it was just a game, afraid Gu Xingshen wouldn¡¯t allow her to approach. After all, he didn¡¯t need to give anyone face at all.


    Ye Mengqin took pleasure in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s misfortune, waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    A little actress who had emerged from gossip, how could he cooperate with her clumsy seductive trick?


    She believed that even if Gong Xiaoqiao had taken care of the people in the Gu group, it was absolutely impossible for her to handle Gu Xingshen.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face at the moment was really not very nice to look at, because he was thinking of one thing¡­

 Chapter 118 - Kiss her on his own initiative.

    <strong>Chapter 118 Kiss her on his own initiative.</strong>


    If he hadn¡¯te tonight, or if he had been a littlete, would she have kissed someone else?


    The thought of this made Gu Xingshen¡¯s mood sink even further, his face bing even worse.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him, not waiting for him to start, ¡°What¡­ Gu Xingshen, don¡¯t look at me with resentment, me Shen Letian, I¡¯m also a victim, he called me over in the middle of the night¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Gu Xingshen was a little amused as he bowed his head and approached her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao jumped away from him, angry. ¡°Who, who¡¯s nervous!¡±


    ¡°You like to talk non-stop when you¡¯re nervous, without breaking the sentence!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you know me very well!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao gnashed her teeth.


    Seeing the two people whispering inmunication, someone teased, ¡°It¡¯s just a game, but you¡¯re also exchanging your feelings for a kiss, don¡¯t be too dedicated ah!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! Make a quick decision!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao reached for his neck and gnawed on it with a bit of revenge in her heart, based on the fact that he took advantage of her every time. This time, it was good that she was able to get him back.


    There was a noise from the crowd, ¡°What a heroine!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t forget to time it!¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t seem to have expected her to suddenly attack, so he was stunned for a while.


    Just as a group of women with red jealous eyes waited for him to push her away, Gu Xingshen saw that she was struggling to reach him whiles straining her feet. He lowered his head in a cooperative manner, and then¡­


    Kissed her on his own initiative!!!


    Completely different from her kitten like bite, but with power that could make her blush and her heart jump, he kissed her deeply¡­


    The noise level almost lifted up the roof, with Qin Yao clenching his fists and moving his eyes.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, let go, the time is up!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t trust Shen Letian one bit, so she had counted thirty times in her heart, eager to break free from him.


    ¡°What? Worried about being seen by Qin Yao?¡± Not only did Gu Xingshen not let go, he sped her waist tightly and pressed her against himself.


    ¡°Worried your head, what should be seen has already been seen!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao yelled at him.


    Gu Xingshen wasn¡¯t angry. He put one hand around her waist and rested his chin against her forehead. ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t hugged you like this in a long time¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart trembled and she forgot to struggle.


    ¡°You¡¯ve yed enough¡­ Go back.¡± Gu Xingshen patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear. ¡°And don¡¯t try to challenge my bottom line¡­¡±


    This sentence didn¡¯t have a note of threat in it at all, and was very gentle, but Gong Xiaoqiao felt a strong sense of danger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have an impromptu show! I heard that Xiao Qiao of A University is a talented girl. Then her singing must be good, right?¡± As soon as the kiss was over, someone immediately coaxed and demanded.


    The flower of A University was Ye Mengqin, but at this moment she was left out on the side, like a joke.


    Ye Mengqin clenched her fists and walked toward Gu Xingshen with a sweet smile. ¡°Mr. Gu, long time no see!¡±


    Gu Xingshen nced at her and merely nodded slightly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the two from the sidelines. It turned out that she had seen it right that day, they knew each other.


    Shen Letian heard that Gong Xiaoqiao was being coaxed to sing and jumped out in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t, definitely don¡¯t!¡±


    After thest time¡¯s thing, even if you gave him a hundred more courage, he dared not allow her to sing again!


    However, many of these people didn¡¯t know, and this moment, were encouraging Gong Xiaoqiao to go up and sing.


    While Shen Letian had the thought to stop her, Gong Xiaoqiao had already reced the bar singer, and then told the band the song to sing.

 Chapter 119 - By Boss

    <strong>Chapter 119 By Boss</strong>


    I fell in love the other day.


    Looking at you in the dark red sky


    Like every shot in a film


    It won¡¯t disappear because it¡¯s engraved in my heart


    It¡¯s you who told me.


    If the darkness can bloom, the light will turn into a starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t hide your sadness with a smile


    Because every shining star will light you up


    It¡¯s like this


    Stinging my eyes


    My heart is already depressed, I have a headache


    If I can meet with you, it will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Your voice haunts my whole body


    It¡¯s you, you used to smile at me


    If tears can be made lights, they will be shooting stars


    Don¡¯t let go of those injured hands again


    The light that guides me is you


    The answer is not idental or inevitable


    The only way to choose is fate


    ¡­¡­


    The voice without stain was full of a floating feeling, so transparent and innocent, instantly snatching people¡¯s attention gently, thezy voice also having the feeling of spring rain, dripping¡­


    Like the simplicity of a small woman, sometimes full of warmth, sometimes full of passion and unrestraint, each hook, each move attracting people to listen.


    The impetuous and noisy night, all of a sudden quieted down with such a pure song!


    Her acting skills, her talent, her understanding of art, was like a flower that had been released after the wind and frost, finally beginning to quietly bloom warmly, releasing her fragrance¡­


    Ping Yeliang¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. ¡°This is the Japanese song ¡®Nico¡¯ by the German singer AIKO. It¡¯s a very old song¡­ I didn¡¯t expect anyone to sing it with this kind of feeling¡­¡±


    Shen Letian didn¡¯t care what Ping Yeliang was saying. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t caused havoc in the heavens¡­


    No sooner had Gong Xiaoqiaoe down, than someone approached to look for her.


    A man politely handed over a business card. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an agent of DG. I wonder if Miss Qiao is interested in joining us?¡±


    Xiao Qiao was shocked, DG Imperial Entertainment, this name was like thunder piercing the ears.


    DG and Jin Mu Lin¡¯s Tianyi Entertainment, were deadly rivals. Tianyi was known for developping talents in acting and singing, but most of the singers who were popr were held under the banner of DG Imperial Entertainment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she has already signed with Tianyi.¡± Qin Yao came over.


    The man smiled. ¡°Oh, Director Qin. As far as I know, Miss Qiao didn¡¯t sign a full contract with your Tianyi, she only signed a film and television contract, and hasn¡¯t signed a singing contract, has she?¡±


    ¡°Even if she wants to sign a record, she will naturally sign it with Tianyi.¡±


    ¡°I think it still depends on her own wishes. Miss Qiao, I¡¯ll wait for your message. You cane to me at any time.¡± The man hooked his lips up, and although he wasn¡¯t very good-looking, his smile was very attractive.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded with a smile.


    Qin Yao was about to speak when Shen Letian ran over, looking courteous. ¡°Hey, little fox, you¡¯re tired, right? Go back to bed!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him. ¡°Did your brain get smashed in by a door?¡±


    Shen Letian¡¯s lips slightly pumped up at the corners. ¡°Not by the door, but by Boss! Let¡¯s go, brother asked me to personally send you home!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t show him any politeness, she said goodbye to everyone and left.


    After returning to Tai¡¯an Community, and alighting from the car, Gong Xiaoqiao found that Qin Yao was waiting for her at the door.


    ¡°Qin Yao, what can I do for you?¡±


    Probably because Gong Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t refused the DG agent from before, Qin Yao¡¯s look was somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, the water over there at DG is too deep. Don¡¯t trust them so easily. Now that you¡¯re in Tianyi, at least I can take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I know, but having a lot of doors open is always good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.

 Chapter 120 - Congratulations.

    <strong>Chapter 120 Congrattions.</strong>


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± Qin Yao looked lonely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but that I understand your difficulties.¡±


    Qin Yao looked at her and seemed to recall the past as he looked through her. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I find that I never knew you. You say that you still love me, but your eyes are not on me, nor do they have the slightest attachment to me. Even if I¡¯m gone one day, maybe it won¡¯t affect you¡­¡±


    ¡°ssmate, don¡¯t be so sensitive and sad, okay? Where are my eyes not on you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him with wide eyes.


    Qin Yao smiled bitterly, getting a little excited. ¡°Xiao Qiao, is it because that person knows you better than me and before me, so no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯tpare with him? Even if you were with me, it was under the circumstances that he had gone abroad.


    A lot of times I think, you just think of me as a tool to make up for the emptiness created by his absence!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face changed, and then she said gently, ¡°Fool, you don¡¯t have topare with him! One is a lover, and one is a rtive, you two have noparability at all, okay? Are you agitated by what happened tonight? It was just a game, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    Qin Yao looked at the night sky and suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Xiao Qiao, my wedding date with Xiao Rou has been fixed. The third of March.¡±


    ¡°Really, in March, when spring blossoms¡­ Sounds good!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said lightly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Qin Yao looked at her and as if he had made up his mind, finally held her hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Qiao, if I ask you toe with me now, would you agree?¡±


    ¡°With you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao shed with a glimmer of light, then her face showed a startled look.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you out of here and go to a ce where we¡¯re the only ones.¡± Qin Yao pulled her, the palm of his hand sweating due to tension.


    ¡°The only ones¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao murmured, her eyes slightly converged, don¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Yao waited in silence, watching her every reaction nervously.


    After a while, the corners of Gong Xiaoqiao lips tugged up with a far fetched smile. ¡°Qin Yao, I¡¯m very satisfied that you can say such a thing to me.¡±


    ¡°Your meaning is, you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s heart that had been raised suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked up and stroked his cheek. Her eyes full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t! Qin Yao, I love you, but I can¡¯t take you away so selfishly¡­¡±


    He, at this moment, Qin Yao¡¯s words werergely because he had been stimted tonight. She¡¯d wait for him to calm down and then return to his senses. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to promise him at this time.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, sometimes, I wish you weren¡¯t so kind.¡± Qin Yao held her shoulders and closed his eyes, seeming to have been drained of all his strength and charm in an instant. Only god knows how long it had taken him to summon up his courage to ask her this anxiously.


    He was still hesitant, but tonight¡¯s kiss with Gu Xingshen, as well as the strong possessiveness of a man that he had seen in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes,pletely messed him up, and there was a feeling that if he hesitated again, he would lose her forever¡­


    It hadn¡¯t been easy to get her back, so he cherished her carefully, as if she was a phantom, a bubble.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s appearance was sad and contradictory. Holding on to his sleeve, she hesitated, then murmured, ¡°Qin Yao, give me some time to think about it?¡±

 Chapter 121 - No matter how long, I will wait for you

    <strong>Chapter 121 No matter how long, I will wait for you</strong>


    As soon as Qin Yao heard the words, his eyes immediately became bright. ¡°En, no matter how long, I will wait for you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao buried her head in his arms.


    Qin Yao looked guilty. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t even apany you on Valentine¡¯s Day. You¡­ How can you stay alone by yourself?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao recounted, ¡°When I was about to sleep this evening, Shen Letian called me to attend a bachelor party. During the day, they didn¡¯t stop making announcements and doing shows! When I got bored, I yed with a cell phone, destroying one pair after another, one pair after another¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Yao who had a heavy heart was immediately amused by her.


    ¡°Hey, people like you don¡¯t know the hearts of us single, older girls and young women who are waiting to marry!¡±


    ¡°How old are you!¡±


    ¡°Not too young! Now even five or six-year-old little girls have little male friends!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Qin Yao, why did youe to Meizu bar?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Did youe to see me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked with some narcissism.


    ¡°Yes, I just hate that I didn¡¯te a step earlier¡­¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were slightly cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city knew that a big wedding was going to be held the next month, so the entire A city was shrouded in a cloud of pink romance.


    For Gong Xiaoqiao, of the two people who were getting married, one was once her best bosom friend, and the other was her unforgettable first love.


    Thetter followed her at all times, afraid that she would be too stimted, but Gong Xiaoqiao was still the same everyday as she filmed, and after filming a scene, she went about her business as if there was no problem.


    Everyone thought she was just pretending to look happy.


    But her work seemed to be unaffected at all. It was probably only Jin Mu Lin who acted with her every day and the sharp-eyed Feng Sixia that felt she was in the wrong shape.


    Feng Sixia had also heard some news, so he was particrly tolerant to Gong Xiaoqiao during this period of time, making the process also slow down.


    Although Gong Xiaoqiao could use her acting skills to cover up her emotional fluctuations, so that the average person wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, the excellent Feng Sixia however, still hoped that she could maintain the best state to the highest level, and also integrate her emotions into the scenes, to give it a more natural feel.


    During a break, Gong Xiaoqiao moved her butt to the right, towards Jin Mu Lin who was shaking the paper fan up and down, and squatted in front of him.


    ¡°Second brother! Almost everyone around me looks at me all day, advise me, enlighten me, andfort me, fearing that something bad would happen to me, but why don¡¯t you care if I live or die!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin closed the fan down and looked at her. ¡°Gee, if I had no knowledge about your acting skills, your smile would be perfect, but what I see in your eyes isn¡¯t sadness or despair, but chaos and madness!


    I think you¡¯re overreacting! For my personal safety, I think it¡¯s better to stay away from you these days!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao touched her nose and smiled.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at her anxiously. ¡°Would you like to go back to the temple to meet Master? If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t solve, let Master give you a solution to the confusion!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook her head. ¡°Master hasn¡¯t put down his knife and whittle to be Buddha. If I go, it will be a boundless sea of suffering. I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked.


    These two men almost upied the whole of her life. She¡¯d lost one and pushed the other one away. He couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do in the future.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°What should be done will be done!¡±


    All of her life had long been the same thing.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 122 - The position of Mrs. Gu

    <strong>Chapter 122 The position of Mrs. Gu</strong>


    Whitekiss was A City¡¯s most senior wedding photographypany.


    Today, WK received a couple of neers. They were Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao.


    In the dressing room, Gu Xiao Rou was in a snow-white wedding dress designed by the master hand of Mn. It was as if she was bathed in the world¡¯s sunshine.


    Not only was she apanied by Qin Yao, she was apanied by Gu Xingshen her brother through the whole process. Gong Hannian also stood by the side helping her diligently, assuming the posture of her future sister-inw.


    Gu Xingshen signaled to Gong Hannian, and the two turned around and went out to a secluded ce.


    ¡°Sean, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Hannian asked suspiciously.


    Gu Xingshen released the smoke in his mouth, and said in a voice without emotion to Gong Hannian, ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t go and look for Ye Mengqin¡¯s trouble again.¡±


    As soon as Gong Hannian heard these words the smile on her face faded instantly, and not hiding the wounded look in her eyes, asked, ¡°The woman that night¡­ It was Ye Mengqin right?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Not her.¡±


    Hearing his words, Gong Hannian asked agitatedly, ¡°Are you still protecting her? If it¡¯s not her then who can it be?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°No one.¡±


    ¡°How can there be no one? I heard it on the phone that night! And the only woman you¡¯ve evere into contact with during that time is Ye Mengqin! You even went to Meizu bar on the night of Valentine¡¯s day because of her!


    If it isn¡¯t her, then what are you protecting her so nervously for? What¡¯s the matter? I just wanted to let her sink into the dirty mire of the entertainment circle without being able toe out and your heart is aching for her!?¡± She who had been so good at hiding and pretending was now out of control.


    The prank that Gong Xiaoqiao had yed that night had made Gong Hannian think that Gu Xingshen had been in bed with another woman.


    Later, Gu Xingshen had attended the New Year¡¯s party at A University. She¡¯d also attended and had met Ye Mengqin, and knowing that she was Xiao Qiao¡¯s roommate, had said a few more words to her. At the time that she was leaving, she had seen Mengqin standing at the side of the road alone and had wanted to pick her up to ask more questions about Xiao Qiao but had left it at that.


    However when Gong Hannian heard that the auditorium of A University had been flooded, she didn¡¯t feel at ease and had gone back to check on Gu Xingshen. As a result, when she arrived she saw Ye Mengqin getting into Gu Xingshen¡¯s car.


    Therefore Gong Hannian naturally associated Ye Mengqin with the woman of that night.


    She and Gu Xingshen had known each other since childhood, and thenter went abroad to study together. Although Gu Xingshen had never revealed any feelings for her, he had never been close to any woman and had never had any other woman around him for so many years.


    She had waited quietly for him for so many years, pleasing his parents, being good to Xiao Rou, just so that the position of Mrs. Gu would be hers.


    But at this time, don¡¯t know where this Ye Mengqin came out from, aggravating Gong Hannian.


    Originally, although Gong Hannian had been angry in her heart, she had still been reasonable and didn¡¯t do anything to Ye Mengqin. After all, there were several women out there also after Gu Xingshen because of his identity.


    It wasn¡¯t until the night of Valentine¡¯s day that she¡¯d tried to make an appointment with Gu Xingshen and had even volunteered to go to him, but Gu Xingshen had hung up the phone and had gone outter.


    Later, through inquiry, she learned that Gu Xingshen went to Meizu bar that night. So coincidental, Ye Mengqin had also been there, and the two of them were seen to have had a close conversation.


    As a result, thispletely detonated the rationality in Gong Hannian¡¯s mind!


    Because there had been so much gossip and ambiguity about Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao¡¯s rtionship recently, and with Gong Xiaoqiaopletely unwilling to let go of her feelings for Qin Yao, it made it impossible for Gong Hannian to associate these things with Gong Xiaoqiao.

 Chapter 123 - There seemed to be someone in his heart

    <b>Chapter 123 There seemed to be someone in his heart</b>


    She had waited for so many years, and after seeing that the two elders of the Gu family were very satisfied with her, and that Gu Xiao Rou waspletely on her side, had thought that the position of Mrs. Gu, as long as she tried harder was readily avable.


    How could she put up with a stumbling block at this time? That was why she had been forced to act.


    She was confident that Gu Xingshen wouldn¡¯t care if she just yed with that woman. She hadn¡¯t expected him to question her!


    Gu Xiao Rou had even helped her mention her marriage with Gu Xingshen in front of her parents. Everything that she wanted she obtained, but the more she suffered losses, the more she panicked.


    Knowing Gu Xingshen¡¯s bottom line, she hadn¡¯t been able to help but challenge it in an attempt to prove her ce in his heart.


    ¡°Miss Gong, there seems to be no need to exin to you who I¡¯m with.¡± Gu Xingshen looked deep into her hysterical eyes with no expression on his face.


    Gong Hannian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Gu Xingshen, how can you easily say such a thing? Sean¡­ for so many years¡­ Am I to you¡­ Just an insignificant person who doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    Without any expression on his face, Gu Xingshen opened his mouth. ¡°Otherwise what did you think?¡±


    Seeming to have been incited by the man¡¯s indifferent expression, Gong Hannian was agitated. ¡°Gu Xingshen, how can you be so cruel to me!? I¡¯ve waited for you for so many years. You clearly¡­ Clearly know my feelings for you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t noticed that there seemed to be someone in his heart¡­


    However, after all these years, she had never found any clues. Gu Xingshen had always been single¡­


    The position of Mrs. Gu had long been regarded as her own, how could she be willing to give it up?


    Gong Hannian gazed at him in dismay, ¡°I thought that after being by your side for so many years, one day you would fall in love with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry that I couldn¡¯t guess the true thoughts in your heart, and couldn¡¯t give you any response.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her in a sarcastic manner. ¡°Also, such an infatuated character is not suitable for you. Before youe to question me, you¡¯d better think of how many men you¡¯ve slept with.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gong Hannian bit her lips tightly, the look on her face panicked. When did he find out¡­


    Although she had been confident that the position of Mrs. Gu was in her pocket, what was wrong with her tapping the leaves on other trees while she waited for Gu Xingshen to give her an exact answer?


    Why? No matter how long she had stayed with him, hadn¡¯t Gu Xiao Rou assured her that the daughter of that cheap low-life couldn¡¯t even match up to her little finger and that she wasn¡¯t as good as her? But now, any woman could rece her.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her with emotionless but cold and sarcastic eyes, trampling all her so-called confidence at her feet.


    Looking at Gu Xingshen¡¯s cold eyes, Gong Hannian began to regret it. Why hadn¡¯t she calmed down, instead ofing to quarrel with him? Why had she gone to investigate that woman!


    If she hadn¡¯t made it so clear, as least she wouldn¡¯t have been as embarrassed as she was now!


    Gu Xingshen listened to his parents so much, and doted on Xiao Rou. As long as she applied more effort again, why was she still afraid that he wouldn¡¯tpromise again?


    Yes¡­ Things hadn¡¯te to this yet¡­


    She was close to his family, knew their bottom lines, and his parents liked her so much. As long as she continued to work hard on those two old people and Gu Xiao Rou, even if Gu Xingshen wasn¡¯t willing, it was of no use¡­

 Chapter 124 - Bridesmaid

    <strong>Chapter 124 Bridesmaid</strong>


    At this moment, a ridiculous thought suddenly formed in Gong Hannian¡¯s mind. In these years, there was really no woman around Gu Xingshen, except¡­. Gong Xiaoqiao¡­


    The person Gu Xingshen had always hidden behind his back¡­. was it¡­ Gong Xiaoqiao?


    Impossible¡­. How old had Gong Xiaoqiao been at that time¡­


    Gu Xingshen was only taking care of that girl because the old man had entrusted her to him¡­ How can he have feelings for that type of lowly little girl?


    However Gong Xiaoqiao, that damn girl who was growing more and more like her dead mother, she had no way to guard against her.


    ¡°Brother, Sister Hannian, what are you guys talking about?¡± Gu Xiao Rou came out looking for them.


    Gong Hannian immediately resumed her usual gentle expression and voice, ¡°Xiao Rou, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Gong Hannian and Gu Xingshen went back into the hall, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Gu Xiao Rou and Qin Yao had already changed into their dresses, with the staff praising them one after the other.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, what are you looking at?¡±


    Seeing Gu Xiao Rou looking absent-mindedly at the door, Qin Yao asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m seeing if Xiao Qiao is here yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao?¡± Qin Yao was stunned.


    Gu Xingshen also looked at Gu Xiao Rou strangely.


    ¡°Well, you know that I¡¯m not good at choosing clothes or anything, so I wanted a friend toe and give me an idea, but I could only think of Qiao, so I called her over!¡± Gu Xiao Rou replied.


    ¡°She¡­ What did she say?¡± Qin Yao asked, looking a little unnatural.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao said she woulde over when she¡¯s done.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao actually promised, surprising the other three people in the room.


    As she was rying this, only saw Gong Xiaoqiao in a ck sportswear and sunssese in.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Xiao Rou saw hering and went to greet her enthusiastically.


    Gong Xiaoqiao took off her sunsses and looked at the beautiful white wedding dress and the movingly beautiful Gu Xiao Rou, the corners of her lips hooking up slightly. ¡°At this time and you can still pretend, I¡¯ve really looked down on you!¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Oh Xiao Qiao, what are you talking about? How about you look at my wedding dress? What type do you think looks better on me? Come and help me pick!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was pulled by Gu Xiao Rou to pick out a wedding dress, with the two men looking at them ¨C both silent.


    Gong Hannian looked at Gong Xiaoqiao, and couldn¡¯t help bute up with an idea. She smiled and walked over. She turned her eyes affectionately to Gong Xiaoqiao. ¡°I remember when Xiao Qiao came to the Gong family, she was still small. Now in just the twinkle of an eye, you¡¯ve grown so big! Xiao Rou is getting married, you have to step up!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao ignored Gong Hannian¡¯s gentle ¡®sister¡¯ face and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in a hurry. If I get married so early, how can I be Xiao Rou¡¯s bridesmaid?¡±


    At this moment, Gu Xiao Rou, came out in a snow-white wedding dress. It was as if she had been sun bathed in the rays of the whole world¡¯s sunlight, and the dark figure beside her seemed to be isted from all the light, hidden in the darkness and shadow.


    The second Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s words fell, the faces of Gu Xingshen and Qin Yao had changed slightly.


    She was going to be a bridesmaid?


    ¡°Oh? Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re going to be Xiao Rou¡¯s bridesmaid?¡± Gong Hannian¡¯s eyes turned. This Gong Xiaoqiao, was she really stupid or was she only pretending to be stupid? Gu Xiao Rou stole her man yet she still wanted to be her bridesmaid?


    Gu Xiao Rou nodded happily. ¡°Yes! Sister Hannian, I begged Xiao Qiao, she has already promised me!¡±


    Immediately Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s voice fell, Qin Yao¡¯s face was as if it had fallen in an ice cave.


    He was still waiting for her reply, but she was saying to his face that she wanted to be Xiao Rou¡¯s bridesmaid.


    Gu Xingshen looked at Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s expression, his eyes squinting slightly as he tried to perceive what she was thinking.

 Chapter 125 - Anything you want

    <b>Chapter 125: Anything you want</b>


    The worst case scenario wasn¡¯t that she would make a fuss, but that as she was now, he couldn¡¯t see exactly what she wanted to do.


    For the first time, he wasn¡¯t sure what she was thinking.


    ¡°Right, Xiao Qiao, your bridesmaid dress is going to be done, too. I¡¯ll have someonee and tailor it for you tomorrow!¡± Gu Xiao Rou opened her mouth animatedly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, ah.¡±


    ¡­..


    After trying the wedding dress with Gu Xiao Rou, Gong Xiaoqiao refused the suggestion of eating together because she still had appointments to attend to in the evening.


    She was about to drive away from the garage when she was suddenly blocked.


    Gong Xiaoqiao leaned her back on the car, removing Gu Xingshen¡¯s hand from her back in the process. ¡°Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°That¡¯s what you came here to ask me?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°No.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°No matter what it is, please change your posture.¡±


    Gu Xingshen ignored her protest and stared straight at her. The prating light from his eyes seemed to break all the way into her heart. ¡°Xiao Qiao, what Xiao Rou owes you, I can make it up to you. Whatever you want¡­ Anything you want.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao heard Gu saying ¡®anything you want¡¯ and the corners of her mouth drew up into a sarcastic smile. ¡°No need, brother Shen. As long as you can remember this your promise, then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao meant this as a reminder. Although she knew he had promised, when it came to Gu Xiao Rou, no matter whatmitment he had already made before, it would all turn to f*rt.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want anything?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Yes ah¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen stared hard at the girl in front of him, making sure that he couldn¡¯t see any other answer in her eyes. His hands on both sides fisted slightly, his face condensing. Then he suddenly pushed up and left without saying another word. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Inexplicable guy.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at his sudden departing back and tried to will away the unusual feeling in her heart, absentmindedly turning to open the door.


    Only a few secondster, Gu Xingshen suddenly turned back.


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately looked at him. Who knew he only just opened her car door and sat in her driver¡¯s seat himself. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, I can drive.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Whose car is this?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: Second brother¡¯s.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Your birthday is approaching already?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Huh? Yeah.¡±


    Gu Xingshen, can you stop jumping from one topic to another! Gong Xiaoqiao cursed at him silently.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°The crew.¡±


    The car stopped in front of the crew. Gu Xingshen got out of the car, and with deep eyes staring at her, said, ¡°Be good.¡±


    Really¡­ Baffling.


    Was this caused by the legendary premarital anxiety disorder?


    However it was his sister who was getting married. What was he anxious about?


    For the next few days, everyone was busy the wedding preparations and didn¡¯t have time to bother her again. Gong Xiaoqiao was so happy that she continuously wandered about until the wedding day on March 3.


    The marriage ceremony was arranged to be held at Chaojin Hotel, and the Master of ceremony was Xie Ying, a famous radio station host who had entertained foreign dignitaries, including many senior officials in A City.


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s bridesmaid was Gong Xiaoqiao, with Leng Tou and Tang Yu as Qin Yao¡¯s best men.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had originally thought that Gu Xingshen would arrange for Tang Yu and Shen Letian as Qin Yao¡¯s best men, but unexpectedly it was Tang Yu and Leng Tou.


    After all, with Leng Tou¡¯s nature, it really didn¡¯t seem suitable for him to be a best man.

 Chapter 126 - Steal the person

    <strong>Chapter 126 Steal the person</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao was dressed in a tailor-made bridesmaid dress, and today she was no less than Gu Xiao Rou, the bride.


    And today, no matter where Gong Xiaoqiao went, Leng Tou followed silently.


    Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help butugh at Gu Xingshen¡¯s good intentions.


    No wonder he chose Leng Tou!


    After all, he was still defending her¡­


    Standing in front of the ceiling to floor window in the hallway, Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Leng Tou next to her. ¡°They have alreadye this far, what do you think I¡¯m going to do? Steal the person?¡±


    ¡°It seems your grandfather is looking for you.¡± Leng Tou suddenly spoke.


    Today was Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s wedding, and the Gong family and the Gu family were old family friends. The members of the Gong family would naturallye.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, a struggle shing through.


    Grandfather¡­ Was the only one she cared about.


    ¡°Why hide away?¡± Leng Tou asked.


    ¡°No reason.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered expressionlessly, not revealing a trace of emotion.


    Leng Tou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly behind his lenses, but he still didn¡¯t see any ws.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned her head and saw Qin Yao standing behind her. Don¡¯t know when he hade.


    ¡°I want to be alone with her.¡± Qin Yao looked at Leng Tou and said.


    Without waiting for Leng Tou to answer, Gong Xiaoqiao interrupted and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk alone. If you have something to say, say it!¡±


    The result, Qin Yao just stood in silence and looked at her silently.


    Leng Tou, without caring whether the two of them were flirting or not, calmly inserted himself between them.


    Qin Yao: ¡°I see.¡±


    Don¡¯t know how long, finally, Qin Yao stiffly pulled up a smile at the corners of his lips, turned around and left.


    There was that word again!


    See what?


    What did they see?


    He, they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Not long after Qin Yao left, another man came to look for her.


    This time when he saw the person, Leng Tou left first without waiting for the other person to speak.


    Gu Xingshen stood next to her, and there was another silence.


    If Qin Yao had been a pool of desperate dead water, then Gu Xingshen¡¯s whole person at this moment was a repressed storm, a dormant volcano. Don¡¯t know how violent it would be like when it exploded.


    ¡°Pa¨C¡±


    Gu Xingshen suddenly propped himself behind her with one arm and leaned closer to her to her dismay until he was only a few millimeters away from her lips.


    When Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heartbeat stopped due to fright, he suddenly stood up straight again and turned away in silence.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Really bizzare.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pped her hand over her her restless heart that was galloping away in a fit of panic and confusion.


    Wanting to return to the hallway, Gong Xiaoqiao met Gong Hannian on the narrow path.


    Gong Hannian raised her head proudly, eyes sweeping over the guests, eyes full of pride and sarcasm. ¡°Just a lowly illegitimate daughter. Unexpectedly doesn¡¯t know the difference between the heavens and the earth and wants to climb up. No matter how much you¡¯re unwilling, no matter how much you pester Gu Xingshen with that your face, or tter Grandfather, what¡¯s not yours won¡¯t be yours! Gu Xingshen and everything that belongs to the Gong family, you can¡¯t touch it¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t refute, Gong Hannian became even morecent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think you were quite clever? Why don¡¯t you talk? Chuckle¨C If I were a man I would also choose Gu Xiao Rou. Do you have the other¡¯s background? Do you have her ability to pretend to be be weak?


    A lowly ugly duckling also tries to rece a real princess. It wasn¡¯t enough that you were dumped by Qin Yao once, you still don¡¯t give up, seducing him. Really like mother like daughter. Really as shameless and a cheap bi**h like that your mother!¡±

 Chapter 127 - Stop playing with me!

    <strong>Chapter 127 Stop ying with me!</strong>


    Gu Xiao Rou was the proud daughter of heaven, the apple of the Gu family¡¯s eye, was Gu Xingshen¡¯s only sister, and he favored her too. Gong Xiaoqiao was only an illegitimate daughter, relying on what, did Gu Xingshen take care of her all these years¡­


    There was also Grandfather. She was clearly the Eldest Miss of the Gong family, but he was always so fond of Xiao Qiao.


    Leng Tou who hade from afar just to look for Gong Xiaoqiao, came in time to see this scene. He got ready to go and pull her away, but unexpectedly¡­


    Unexpectedly, Gong Hannian had said so much, especially thest sentence, but unexpectedly, it failed to make Gong Xiaoqiao lose control.


    She just nced indifferently at Gong Hannian and left without taking her seriously.


    Seeing herck of reaction made Leng Tou even more worried.


    The more she suppressed it, the more violent and out of control it would be if it broke out.


    He didn¡¯t think that with Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s nature, she would simply just forget it.


    ¡­


    The wedding procession was carried out in an orderly manner, and there was no mistake in the middle. The only mistake that there was, wasn¡¯t caused by Gong Xiaoqiao.


    However, the person who made the mistake had something to do with Gong Xiaoqiao.


    The wedding was about to begin, but the other bridesmaid, Leng Jing, hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Everyone in the group gathered around anxiously to contact Leng Jing. Gong Xiaoqiao looked to Leng Tou¡¯s eyes, only to see him walking to Gu Xingshen¡¯s side. ¡°Sorry, look for someone else!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it arranged earlier? Why hasn¡¯t the other bridesmaid appeared?¡± Gong Hannian opened her mouth.


    There was noise on the side, when suddenly someone came running in. ¡°Not good, Tang Yu is gone!¡±


    Leng Tou frowned and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Take care of it? How will you take care of it? The wedding starts in half an hour, and the dresses are tailor-made. Where are you going to find someone toe at this time?¡± Gong Hannian was angry, fighting on Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Just find two friends at will.¡± Gu Xingshen seemed to be somewhat uneasy, so his expression was a little impatient.


    ¡°How can you do whatever you want at such an anticipated lifelong event?¡± Gong Hannian frowned.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ I know Xiaojing has always misunderstood me¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou said with a sad, but forbearing expression.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Shen Letian, who stood watching the y leisurely, as well as Sheng Yu who was next to him and suggested, ¡°Let Sheng Yu be the best man!¡±


    Shen Letian immediately raised his hand and agreed, ¡°I think so too!¡±


    Then, Gong Xiaoqiao added another sentence that directly scared Shen Letian. ¡°And let Shen Letian be the bridesmaid!¡±


    ¡°Hey, cough, cough¡­ Little fox, are you kidding me? Stop ying with me!¡± Shen Letian looked frightened.


    Gong Hannian looked at her angrily. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, what do you have in mind? Do you want this wedding to be a farce?¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at Gong Xiaoqiao. Not only was he not angry, his eyes that had condensed into ice seemed to melt, rippling slightly.


    ¡°Sister Hannian, don¡¯t be angry. Xiao Qiao was just joking.¡± Gu Xiao Rou came out to appease.


    ¡°Ai-ya! The best man couldn¡¯t have eloped with the bridesmaid, right?¡± Haha, do you need my help?¡±


    His iconic way of gloating, as well as his ability to find everything humorous, without even looking at the face, just hearing the voice, they knew who had arrived.


    Gong Xiaoqiao watched in surprise as Jin Mu Lin came in with Bai Limo¡¯s hand in his arm.


    Leng Tou unexpectedly thought on his suggestion seriously. ¡°The man and the woman are about the same figure as Tang Yu and Xiao Jing. It should be okay.¡±


    Trantor: Something was brought to my attention a few days ago. If you are having trouble going the Patreon route to read President¡¯s heartbeat or any other novel, then you can email me and then you can go the PayPal route as someone else did.

 Chapter 128 - Something to discuss

    <strong>Chapter 128 Something to discuss</strong>


    So, the other pair of best man and bridesmaid was reset.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was full of ck line. Jin Mu Lin had unexpectedly be Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s best man. This was all a mess!


    On the other side. Jin Mu Lin said to Leng Tou who was beside him. ¡°This brother, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you ah!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Tou asked cautiously. It was really because he didn¡¯t look like a good person.


    ¡°Can we change?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked.


    ¡°Change?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I want to stand with Xiao Qiao!¡±


    She just knew she wouldn¡¯t be safe since he hade. Gong Xiaoqiao supported her head helplessly¡­


    ¡°No change.¡± Leng Tou refused, with no room for negotiating.


    Jin Mu Lin didn¡¯t give up and went to Gong Xiaoqiao to discuss it. ¡°Little sister be good. Come and change positions with Limo.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to change? You brought Limo here, how can you not be responsible for others! Can you give me a little peace?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao blocked his way.


    Jin Mu Lin gnashed his teeth, eximing that she had no conscience.


    ¡­


    The wedding was about to begin. Jin Mu Lin and Bai Limo went in to change their clothes. The Master of Ceremonies stood on the stage and began to give the opening remarks. The about to be newlyweds also begun to make final preparations.


    Qin Yao¡¯s eyes still lingered on Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, but there was no response.


    With ten more minutes still to go before the wedding, Gu Xiao Rou pulled Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m a little nervous. Apany me to the bathroom, okay?¡±


    Without waiting for Gong Xiaoqiao to nod, Jin Mu Lin pulled Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, will you go with her?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao smiled, quietly removed Jin Mu Lin¡¯s hand and left with Gu Xiao Rou.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jin Mu Lin cursed lowly.


    What exactly was Xiao Qiao thinking?


    Why did shee to this fuck**g wedding?!


    Unexpectedly even willing to be Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s bridesmaid. She was simply crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it!¡± As soon as they entered the bathroom, Gong Xiaoqiao threw her hand away.


    Gu Xiao Rou turned on the faucet to wash her hand, looking at her through the mirror. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, are you still unwilling to give up?¡±


    ¡°Which eyes of yours sees me still unwilling to give up? Please don¡¯t feel too good about yourself. The treasure in your heart, in the eyes of others may just be scum!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao leaned against the wall and nced at her as she spoke faintly, without a trace of unwillingness and hatred.


    Gu Xiao Rou sighed lightly, her eyes ring with ridicule, where would you find the shadow of that weak aura she always wore? ¡°Xiao Qiao, I admit that you were really good to me, were my best friend. However, who told you to think you were as good as I am? But you were always so lucky. Not only did my brother dote on you, you even had my secret love¡­ Have only you in his eyes! Don¡¯t me me, me yourself for not being able to keep a man!¡±


    ¡°Do you know my mother is dead because of that matter?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao closed her eyes and asked leisurely.


    Gu Xiao Rou clenched both her hands into fists. ¡°That was your doing! You can¡¯t me someone else! It was only because of Qin Yao¡¯s stupidity that you were aggrieved. Don¡¯t think you can take advantage of this to get Qin Yao to your side. He doesn¡¯t love you at all! The one he can marry, can only be me!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao took a deep breath, got up and left. ¡°Thank you, thank you for telling me this!¡±


    In this way, she no longer needed to have any guilt.


    ¡­..


    The wedding officially begun.


    First the best men, then the bridesmaids entered.


    Gong Xiaoqiao and Leng Tou walked hand in hand solemnly to the sound of the holy music, walking side by side on the wedding aisle.

 Chapter 129 - Take me away

    <strong>Chapter 129 Take me away</strong>


    Leng Tou and Jin Mu Lin wore dark grey suits, while Gong Xiaoqiao and the other bridesmaid were in pink mop skirts with roses in their hands.


    From time to time, Leng Tou caught a glimpse of Xiao Qiao who was just walking to the sound of the music without any difference.


    A child with a red tray in his hand and a ring on it entered the venue.


    Finally, the couple entered.


    The two flower children scattered petals all the way over the red carpet on which the bride was about to pass from a basket full of petals.


    In front of the wedding tform, Gong Xiaoqiao and Leng Tou stood on one side, with Jin Mu Lin and Bai Limo on the other side.


    The wedding ceremony officially begun¡­


    The witness delivered a speech, the presiding priest delivered a speech, and the parents also delivered a speech¡­


    The long ceremony made Gong Xiaoqiao feel a little bored, and she turned her head quietly and yawned. Fortunately everyone¡¯s attention was on the bride and groom, so no one should notice her.


    However, of course, this small action didn¡¯t escape Leng Tou¡¯s eyes.


    Leng Tou had already lowered his vignce some, because she really didn¡¯t seem to pose any threat at all.


    Just as it had been thest time Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou hade home. Everyone had taken pains in shielding/defending her, but she actually didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    Maybe she had already figured it out?


    For the first time, Leng Tou began to question Gu Xingshen¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Mr. Qin Yao, are you willing to marry Ms. Gu Xiao Rou, for richer for poorer, in health and in illness, during difficulties and setbacks, will you be with her, love her and protect her?¡±


    The solemn voice of the priest reverberated through the blue sky.


    Everyone was waiting for Qin Yao¡¯s answer.


    At this time, Qin Yao was silent, and then executed an extraordinary move in the eyes of so many people.


    He turned his eyes and to looked to the side where the maid of honour was standing. Though it had only been a subtle gesture, it seemed abrupt because of the focus.


    Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s face became a little pale.


    ¡°Mr. Qin Yao, are you willing to marry Ms. Gu Xiao Rou, for richer for poorer, in health and in illness, during difficulties and setbacks, will you be with her, love her and protect her?¡± The priest coughed and read it again.


    Leng Tou looked at Qin Yao, shook his head and sighed. It seemed that the remaining feelings didn¡¯t belong to Gong Xiaoqiao Qiao, but someone else.


    At this time, Gong Xiaoqiao who had seemed lifeless and without a sense of existence suddenly looked up and met Qin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Just when Qin Yao gave uppletely and was ready to say I do, Gong Xiaoqiao said very lightly, ¡°Qin Yao, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qin Yao trembled all over and looked at Gong Xiaoqiao with incredible amazement, confusion, shock, and ecstasy in his eyes¡­ The wheels in them shing.


    ¡°Take me away¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao opened her mouth again.


    Qin Yao hadn¡¯t responded to the priest for a long time, making the guests begin to talk about it.


    The next moment, there was a more shocking scene. They saw that the groom suddenly pulled the hand of the bridesmaid by the side, ignore all the guests, walked on the red carpet, leave everything and run away.


    By the time anyone had reacted, the two had already disappeared from the scene.


    Apart from Gu Xiao Rou who had been closer at that time, no one knew what Gong Xiaoqiao had said, and no one knew what had happened at that moment.


    Leng Tou waspletely stuck in ce, unable to believe what had happened without warning.


    This shocking thing had happened so close to him, it had happened right under his nose.


    He had never expected Gong Xiaoqiao who had been quiet all this while to do such a thing at this time.


    The only time he had doubted Gu Xingshen, he had turned out to be wrong!

 Chapter 130 - Clearly galloping.

    <strong>Chapter 130 Clearly galloping.</strong>


    Qin Yao suddenly left with the bridesmaid, making Gu Xiao Rou faint on the spot, leaving the scene in chaos¡­


    Bring them back at all costs.¡±


    The hidden and supressed storm in the depths of Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes that seemed like it was a few centuries old finally broke out¡­


    Not far away in a corner, Gong Hannian crossed her arms over her chest, looking at the scene in front of her.


    Ha, she had originally been a little fearful of Gong Xiaoqiao, that little bitch. Just hadn¡¯t expected her to do this kind of thing.


    Daring to disturb Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s wedding, even if the old man had a big face, Gu Xingshen wouldn¡¯t let her go this time¡­


    It took a long time before Sheng Yu on the side was able toe back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s worse than I imagined. I didn¡¯t think she would dare do this, let alone make Qin Yao give up everything at thest minute to tantly elope with her on his wedding day.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­where is this eloping? It¡¯s clearly galloping away¡­¡± Shen Letian was still w-jacked, looking in the direction in which the two people had run.


    ¡°Nursing her vengeance, taking everything lightly, storing and reserving the essence, deluding everyone until today, then went for the ultimate kill, thest shot! My respect for the little fox cannot be expressed in words¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! They actually¡­¡± Bai Limo covered her mouth.


    Jin Mu Lin said calmly, ¡°I thought she was crazy, it turns out she was normal.¡±


    To put up with it and just do nothing wasn¡¯t what the Xiao Qiao he knew would do, but now that she had finally done something, it was in ordance with her fierce character.


    Although he was relieved, Jin Mu Lin was also very angry!


    Whether she had nned it in advance or it was just a temporary uprising, he hadn¡¯t had any knowledge about this amazing move she had just executed!


    What he couldn¡¯t ept even more was the fact that she had finally chosen Qin Yao.


    Sh*t! Little sister, you should have grabbed Gu Xingshen and not that dreg Qin Yao ah!


    At the same time he was angry, Jin Mu Lin began to worry about Gong Xiaoqiao again.


    She dared to kidnap Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s husband on her wedding, it was hard to imagine what the sister loving Gu Xingshen would do!


    In a few minutes, Gu Xingshen had blocked all stations and airport passages in A City. They were simply unable to fly.


    That girl was too rash, and he also didn¡¯t know whether she had made ns in advance. Such a random escape, she would definitely be caught back!


    Perhaps, she had long expected this result, but chose to do so regardless of the consequences¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao fled the wedding banquet scene in a rush, they left by taxi.


    In the taxi.


    Gong Xiaoqiao gasped, ¡°Do you me me for taking so long to make a decision?¡±


    Qin Yao held her tightly. ¡°You finally agreed to go with me, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yao, will you regret it?¡± She looked up and asked.


    Qin Yao: ¡°I¡¯ve only regretted once in my life, that is, letting go of your hand.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Is that right?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Yao who was full of excitement didn¡¯t notice the apathy in the depths of Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes: ¡°I¡¯m sure Gu Xingshen will chase after us, but don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Have you arranged it well?¡±


    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t say yes at that time, I was already prepared. Fortunately¡­ Fortunately everything I did wasn¡¯t in vain!¡± Qin Yao looked at her excitedly.


    In her memory, no matter what happened, his expression was always faint. He had never expressed his emotions so fiercely.

 Chapter 131 - I’ll protect you

    <strong>Chapter 131 I¡¯ll protect you</strong>


    ¡°Should we go to abroad first? When we get there, we¡¯ll get married at once! Even if they find us, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us anymore! When things calm down, I¡¯ll apany you to Z City, and we¡¯ll never part again¡­¡± He said the future ns and arrangements.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was silent.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Yao asked uneasily.


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled and said: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ha, leave?


    How could they leave¡­


    Qin Yao: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°En.¡±


    Qin Yao didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Gong Xiaoqiao at the moment made him very uneasy. She was obviously right in front of him, but she seemed to be far away.


    ¡­


    Qin Yao didn¡¯t take Gong Xiaoqiao to the airport. He stopped at an empty building site, simr to a private airstrip.


    ¡°Yo! I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡± When the person on the ne who had been waiting for a long time saw Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao, he jumped down.


    The young man who came down had silky hair and seemed to be mixed-race. There was an obvious scar on his forehead, a gun on his shoulder, as he chewed a gum, a cynical look on his face.


    All in all, he didn¡¯t look like a good man.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, this is Bron, my friend.¡± Qin Yao introduced.


    ¡°You¡¯re Gong Xiaoqiao?¡± The man looked at her up and down unabashedly andmented, ¡°This look, this figure, it¡¯s really, tut tut¡­ No wonder you did it for her.¡±


    ¡°Bron!¡± Qin Yao interrupted the man. ¡°Hurry up and get us out of here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is very obscure. Those people won¡¯t find it so soon even if you guys enter the bedroom chamber with lit candles.¡± Bron looked like a ruffian,ughing and teasing.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised. When did Qin Yao make such a friend?


    Wasn¡¯t it said that people were divided into groups of their kind? The difference in personalities between this two was too sharp!


    Qin Yao coughed. ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t mind him. He just likes to joke.¡±


    Qin Yao cast an uneasy nce at her, holding her hand, ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­. Have you really thought about it?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao eased her expression and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her.


    ¡°Hey, if you wanted to be intimate, you should have said so earlier! I¡¯ve already said I¡¯ll give you guys time to spend in the bed chamber, at least wait until I¡¯m gone!¡± Bron barked from the side.


    Qin Yao cast a helpless nce at him. ¡°Xiao Qiao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as the three were about to get on the ne, about six to seven ck cars shed in the back.


    The cars circled the trio a fewps before they surrounded them.


    After the noisy sounds of the engines died down, a dozen men in ck sunsses came down from the car.


    Not waiting for Bron to pull out his gun, they only heard a ¡®pop¡¯ sound. Bron was shot in the right arm, then a few of the men in ck rushed to kick the gun away and subdued him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the bloody scene in dismay, the bright red blood immediately made her dizzy.


    At this time, Gu Xingshene out from one of the cars, followed by Leng Tou.


    Prating through the mess around, his eyes mixed with cold winds and frost was directed straight at her.


    Then, several people took care of the Qin Yao. Gu Xingshen stepped toward her step by step, walked up to her, and stretched out his warm palms to cover her eyes.


    He hade faster than she had thought¡­

 Chapter 132 - Why didn’t you listen

    <strong>Chapter 132 Why didn¡¯t you listen</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao was familiar with this cold atmosphere, although what was happening at this moment was what she had long expected, she could still feel and smell the man¡¯s anger at the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but feel cold¡­


    Just as Gu Xingshen was ready to take Qin Yao away, a group of people were suddenly killed around the airstrip, and the people who were surrounding Gu Xingshen¡¯s men, seemed to have ambushed them a long time ago.


    Things didn¡¯t end so simply¡­


    Although Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were covered, she still realized that there seemed to be another group of people, and that they were standing on Qin Yao¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Qin Yao¡¯s look hadn¡¯t changed. He stood there calmly, but his original gentle eyes were now infused with blood and violence.


    However, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t see any of this.


    Gu Xingshen hugged her waist from behind, holding her possessively in his arms with his other hand covering her eyes,pletely isting her from all the blood in the outside world.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had expected Gu Xingshen to find them, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to make such a big scene, what¡¯s more with such a big group and with guns being used.


    Qin Yao seemed to have a lot of people on his side, but where did those peoplee from?


    ¡­.


    Then a fierce gun battlemenced.


    Gong Xiaoqiao could feel the violence and the bloody terror just by listening to the sounds.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, cover your ears.¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s familiar voice was apanied by a warm breath puffing in her ear.


    Finally, Qin Yao was subdued by two people with his shoulders twisted.


    ¡°Take it back to Xiao Rou.¡±


    Gu Xingshen said expressionlessly to Leng Tou.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, what do you want?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao struggled to ask.


    ¡°Baby, I told you to be good, why didn¡¯t you listen¡­¡±


    He got close to her ear and said that in the most dangerous tone which plunged her whole body into inexplicable fear and darkness.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¨C¡±


    Qin Yao, despite his bodily injuries struggled violently. ¡°Gu Xingshen, let her go! This has nothing to do with her! What kind of man are you to make things hard for a woman?¡±


    Gu Xingshen was still covering Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes as he nced coldly at Qin Yao. ¡°Our business has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao pulled Gu Xingshen¡¯s palm with her pair of small hands, restlessly trying to take his palm off.


    ¡°What? You want to see the blood and faint so that I can do whatever I want?¡± Gu Xingshen said in her ear.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was stunned, and sure enough, she didn¡¯t dare move again.


    Damn, this bastard had the ability to beat her easily!


    She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion or not, but Gu Xingshen¡¯s reaction seemed to be a little different from what she had expected. That is, except for his anger on behalf of Gu Xiao Rou¡­ There was something else she couldn¡¯t see through to.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Qin Yao, I gave you a chance. This time, even if Xiao Rou forgives you, I won¡¯t let you approach her again.¡±


    Qin Yao sneered, ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you think I wanted to get close? If it hadn¡¯t been¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°If? If you didn¡¯t want to, would you have spent four years with Gu Xiao Rou? It¡¯s a shame to say such a thing at this time.¡±


    Qin Yao gritted his teeth, saying nothing.


    Gu Xingshen nced at the mess around. ¡°By virtue of this power, you want to take my person away? Use your head before you do something, don¡¯t be naive!¡±


    With that, Gu Xingshen took Gong Xiaoqiao away with him.


    Leng Tou led his men to clean up the mess.


    Before leaving, Gong Xiaoqiao secretly reached out and tugged at his clothes for help.


    Leng Tou indicated¡­ There¡¯s nothing I can do¡­

 Chapter 133 - Gu Xingshen, are you crazy?

    <strong>Chapter 133 Gu Xingshen, are you crazy?</strong>


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, let me go! Where are you going to take me!¡±


    Gu Xingshen drove without a word, allowing her to make a scene. The car snaked along the road as it went, the drive was quite thrilling.


    No matter how much she shouted, he ignored her with a cold face. Gong Xiaoqiao bit his hand that was holding the steering wheel.


    Looking at his brow that didn¡¯t wrinkle, she continued to bite, and then ¡­


    Then she bit until blood came out¡­


    And then fainted because of the blood that hade out.


    Gu Xingshen looked at Gong Xiaoqiao who had fainted, and lifted her up to lean against his shoulder that had the wound on it.


    ¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao came back to when Gu Xingshen was carrying her back upstairs.


    This ce was¡­ The apartment on the other side of the school.


    Why did he bring her here?


    Gu Xingshen hugged her as he went straight for the bedroom, and as if guessing what she was thinking, whispered in her ear. ¡°To make¡­ love!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao almost jumped up. ¡°Gu Xingshen! You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Gu Xingshen threw her onto the bed, undid his tie, took off his ck shirt and threw it on the ground. He approached her as he said word for word. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m crazy! When you left with Qin Yao in front of me, I went crazy!¡±


    He could bear that she had no feelings for him, that she had no heart and lungs¡­


    But she dared run away with another man, and that man was Qin Yao!!!


    ¡°You dare elope with a man¡­ Tell me, who gave you that courage?¡± He locked her hands over her head and shackled her legs with his knees, his eyes full of violence.


    Gong Xiaoqiao kicked and hit him angrily. ¡°Gu Xingshen, let go! The focus is not on me eloping, but on who I eloped with! Because he¡¯s your baby sister¡¯s man! Would you be so angry if it were someone else who didn¡¯t matter?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m telling you, no one can! If you dare run away with another man, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Gu Xingshen punched the bed, and the poor, weak thing was smashed by him, half of it copsing.


    Gong Xiaoqiao screamed but was held in his arms. The two fell to the ground together.


    Gong Xiaoqiao took the opportunity to try to escape again, but she was whirled around, her whole person put over his shoulder, her head down as he carried her next door.


    The next door was Gu Xingshen¡¯s bedroom¡­


    Gu Xingshen took her inside, opened the cupboard, and took out a dozen ties to tie her hands and feet.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen! You¡¯re sick!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao struggled agitatedly, but she couldn¡¯t move at all, she could only wriggle in ce.


    *¡±Gu Xingshen! Let me go!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s voice was full of tears. Being treated like this by him, her heart was full of shame and fear.


    ¡°No! I will never let go again!¡±


    Her pink dress was rudely torn off by him, and when the tatters of the pink dress faded, there was only a thin white underwear left on.


    He wasn¡¯t being yful with her this time, nor was he coaxing her¡­


    His voice was so strange. It only had the desire to plunder, and her skin was getting hotter and hotter against the friction, all of which frightened her¡­

 Chapter 134 - Just for you

    <strong>Chapter 134 Just for you</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao was so terrified that she shouted with a hoarse voice in his ear. ¡°Gu Xingshen, I hate you, I will hate you!¡±


    The corners of Gu Xingshen¡¯s mouth rose in a bitter sneer, ¡°Then hate me!¡±


    His hand reached down, rubbed vaguely and went down¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao stiffened all over and run up to escape in a hurry. ¡°Gu Xingshen, please don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m very scared¡­¡±


    She was afraid of such apletely irrational him, and the devil like him made her shudder. Even when she cried and pleaded bitterly, he ignored her¡­


    If it were normal, Gu Xingshen would never treat her this way¡­


    He was reluctant to let her be aggrieved, reluctant to make her cry¡­


    Why, why did it be like this¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    His tone was so gentle, but he didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare anymore!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I won¡¯t bully Gu Xiao Rou again, I won¡¯t move against her. I won¡¯t bother her, let alone rob Qin Yao from her. I know my wrong, please¡­¡±


    Lost to thest point of obscurity, Gong Xiaoqiao gasped for breath.


    He tasted her tears, heard her cry, and finally came back slowly, with a look of remorse and anger on his face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand! I¡¯m not doing this for Xiao Rou! It¡¯s just for you!¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, let me go, let me go, please¡­¡± She was so scared that she had no idea what he was talking about, just trembling and crying under him.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s toote¡­¡± Her frightened look pierced his heart. ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    However, I can no longer stop, I can¡¯t stop.


    It has alreadye to this point, there is no way out.


    Because going back the chance will be lost, so loving you this way is the only choice.


    Even if both sides lose¡­


    I can¡¯t stand your departure¡­


    I have been wondering until which step I can continue to endure to ¡­


    In the end, it¡¯s still in your hands¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s body shook as she murmured, ¡°I want to go home, I want to go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are you going back to? This is your home!¡±


    ¡°No! Gu Xingshen, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Stop it! How about getting some sleep? Brother Shen will tell you a story¡­¡± Gu Xingshen coaxed, trying to ease her tension.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡±


    ¡°No? Then I¡¯ll keep doing it!¡± Gu Xingshen pressed her down with hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen! I¡¯ll listen!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded her head with her hands pressed against his naked chest.


    Gu Xingshen stroked her soft hair. ¡°Do you remember when you were nine years old and I went abroad to study?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°You held my sleeves and forbade me to go, then finally you pulled down all my cufflinks¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you change the story?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao proposed timidly.


    Gu Xingshen ignored it. ¡°At that time you looked at me as if to say, ¡®Leave! But don¡¯te back all your life when you go!¡¯¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was surprised. She had been angry with him at that time and had really thought so in her heart!


    Looking into Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, he knew he had been right. ¡°Hmm, do you still remember when I was scared back home by you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t remember! I don¡¯t remember!¡±


    At that time, after he had left, after calling during the first few weeks, the calls gradually became less and less.


    And his life in the United States got busier and busier, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact her.

 Chapter 135 - I want to see you

    <b>Chapter 135: I want to see you</b>


    Only when you are busy, will your heart be more solid, not empty. His mind was full of that little cute shadow.


    When he couldn¡¯t help think of taking the initiative to call, it was her grandfather who answered, and every time she had all kinds of reasons not to answer the phone.


    He had smiled bitterly; it seemed he had worried too much. She still had a child¡¯s heat. Sad for a while, then would naturally forget. Even if she had once been attached.


    Until one day, he was looking up information in the library to prepare the paper design, when he suddenly received a call from her.


    Her voice had changed a little, no longer as crisp as it used to be, but a little hoarse, and the first words she uttered frightened him out of his wits¡ª


    She said, ¡°Brother Shen, I cannot see you onest time. I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s words left Gu Xingshen¡¯s whole body stunned.


    It took him a long time before he came back to his senses, thinking that if something had really happened to her, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t hide it from him, but what if he was also worried that it would affect his work and studies?


    Gu Xingshen felt more and more frightened and hurriedly asked her, ¡°Xiao Qiao, what happened? Speak slowly!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen, Xiao Qiao misses you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Very much very much miss you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, be good. Brother Shen misses you too.¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Shen doesn¡¯t know! Xiao Qiao knows, she can¡¯t be together with Brother Shen. Brother Shen is sister¡¯s, and brother Shen and sister won¡¯te back again after going to the United States!¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Who told you I won¡¯te back? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d be back?¡±


    ¡°No! You lied to a kid! I¡¯m not a kid anymore! I know everything!¡± She swore at the end.


    Gu Xingshen was feeling a little helpless. What did she know?


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, will tell me what happened first? Why are you saying that you¡¯re dying? You can¡¯t just say things like that!¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone was a little harsh.


    Gong Xiaoqiao cried as soon as she heard it. ¡°Sorry, sorry brother Shen¡­ I didn¡¯t want to bother you!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have time¡­¡±


    ¡°I miss you so much, I want to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead¡­ I¡¯ll never see you again¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you sick? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± She still hadn¡¯t said what had happened and Gu Xingshen was very anxious, but he still quizzed her patiently.


    ¡°I¡­ Gong Xiaoqiao hesitated to speak. ¡°I¡¯m sick¡­ A very serious sickness¡­ It hurts¡­ I must be dying soon¡­¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Where¡¯s Grandpa? Put Grandpa on the phone!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t want to! Grandpa doesn¡¯t know! Don¡¯t tell Grandpa! I don¡¯t want to worry about him.¡±


    The partner who was working with Gu Xingshen on the paper design was already urging him to hurry up and discuss the details with him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately perceived it with her sensitivity. ¡°Brother Shen, are you very busy? I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She finally finished three words, so she hung up the phone, leaving only the oceans and souls. he.


    Later, Gu Xingshen called back, but no one answered.


    At that time, Gu Xingshen was so anxious that hepletely lost his mind and even found someone to determine what had happened. He immediately left everything and flew back all night.


    Gu Xingshen looked everywhere, but Gong Xiaoqiao wasn¡¯t in the Gong vi, nor was she in the school.


    Finally, Gu Xingshen finally found her in the back garden where he had not lived for a long time.

 Chapter 136 - The one I love the most

    <strong>Chapter 136 The one I love the most</strong>


    She was wearing a red dress, shrunken under a tree into a small ball, tears in the corners of her eyes.


    After not seeing her for a few years, she had grown up, where was there still a shadow of the tomboy of that year? However her eyebrows was full of sad marks, such as a flower bone that had just experienced the wind and rain.


    He called her, and she opened her eyes slowly, looking at him a little dully. ¡°Grandpa God¡­ Are you taking me away?¡±


    Grandpa¡­ God?


    Gu Xingshen was speechless. Where did he look like a Grandpa God?


    ¡°They said that when you¡¯re dying, younsee the person you love the most¡­¡±


    Although he thought that she was just a little big and didn¡¯t know what love was at all, the childish sentence was like a hammer banging heavily on Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart, giving him a bog shock.


    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen¡­¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡­


    He hugged her and walked into the long-lost home.


    It took a long time before Gong Xiaoqiao came to ept that he was really back and was standing in front of her. She clung to him and didn¡¯t want to let go even for a second.


    When she calmed down a little, he asked her, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m in pain¡­¡±


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Gu Xingshen asked nervously.


    ¡°Stomach¡­¡±


    No wonder she had been covering her belly just now. Gu Xingshen still didn¡¯t know what was going on yet, he could onlyfort her. ¡°It¡¯s probably just a cold. How can you die?¡±


    ¡°But¡­. Blood¡­.¡± She said with trembling lips.


    ¡°Blood?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart rose again.


    ¡°En¡­ There was a lot of blood¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were full of panic and fear, but the next second she snuggled into his arms and had only satisfaction and relief in her eyes.


    Seeing such eyes looking at him like that wrenched Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart. ¡°How can you be bleeding? Where is it bleeding? Let me see¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao begun to falter. ¡°I can¡¯t show it to Brother Shen¡­¡±


    After that, no matter what Gu Xingshen said, Gong Xiaoqiao was unwilling to speak again.


    Her reaction made Gu Xingshen suspicious as to whether she was pretending to be ill on purpose, but the fear in her eyes was real and couldn¡¯t deceive anyone at all.


    There was no obvious wound on the body, so what exactly was going on?


    No matter how smart Gu Xingshen was, his brain was short-circuited at the moment!


    ¡­..


    ¡­..


    On the bed.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen!!! Stop it!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed the pillow behind her head to hit him in the face, but was intercepted by his hand.


    Gu Xingshen smiled lowly. ¡°Fortunately, I guessed it. You are the only first person on her psychological period who didn¡¯t know what was happening to her. You were so scared, still thinking you were going to die! I was also scared out of my wits¡­¡±


    ¡°My silly girl¡­. It was really cute¡­ Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing that he had sessfully distracted her, Gu Xingshen smiled and pecked her lips.


    Gong Xiaoqiao covered her face with the pillow. ¡°Gu Xingshen, you¡¯re not allowed to speak anymore!¡±


    ¡°En, not speak again, just do!¡±


    Silly girl, if you weren¡¯t so stupid, I wouldn¡¯t know how important you are to me.


    Gu Xingshen released her hand, kissed her eyes, nose, cheeks, moved to her mouth and kissed patiently¡­


    What was going on?! As he spoke, he began to move his feet and move his mouth again!

 Chapter 137 - Pay you back with myself

    <strong>Chapter 137 Pay you back with myself</strong>


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, I want to get up!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao struggled to get up.


    ¡°Mm-hmm¡­¡± Gu Xingshen murmured, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get up today. Try again tomorrow!¡±


    Hearing the words he spoke out, Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly zed fierily because she had been deceived. ¡°Gu Xingshen, are you a man? How can you not say what you mean!¡±


    ¡°Am I a man? You will find out in a while¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t think that Gu Xingshen hadn¡¯t given up yet!


    He had just coaxed her to y with her!


    It turned out it had all been stalling tactics!


    The goal had been to wait for her to rx her vignce and then eat her again!


    She had heard that when animals were in great fear and pain, they would release a toxin, causing the quality of their meat to not taste delicious!


    Gu Xingshen coaxed her so that she wouldn¡¯t be on guard, so there must be some truth to that statement!


    This old ck fox!


    She hated him!


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Aahhh¡ª¡±


    The next moment he kissed her lips, swallowing up her cry.


    At once, an obvious trace of dismay shed in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes.


    She unexpectedly¡­ This was her first time.


    He had never thought that even though she and Qin Yao had already taken the step to date, they hadn¡¯t handed themselves over to each other.


    Gong Xiaoqiao opened her eyes, but she still could not ept the fact Gu Xingshen had done such a thing to her¡­


    She clearly¡­ Clearly took him as a brother¡­


    Why do such a thing to her¡­


    Everything had been expected, including the punishment that she had banked on that he would met out.


    However she didn¡¯t think that the punishment he would give¡­. Would unexpectedly hurt so much!


    It was clear for a moment that he had been making fun of her like a harmless brother, but he turned around and turned into a cruel demon that plundered her!


    How much did he love Gu Xiao Rou in order to hurt her so painfully like this?


    The pain of tearing into her body, was far less than the pain in her heart¡­


    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry¡­


    Arms covering her eyes, only tears flowed down silently¡­


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s left hand sped her fingers, and the other hand took away the hand that was covering her eyes. ¡°Xiao Qiao, look at me¡­¡±


    The hands were taken away, but the eyes were still closed, not sparing him a nce, not saying a word, and not shouting out in pain.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face was full of anger and more pain. ¡°Why? You really hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°Do you know? The thing I regret most was to have let you have the chance to know Qin Yao, I hate your changed heart, and I hate even more that I missed it.¡± Gu Xingshen buried his head in her delicate shoulder.


    ¡°He, maybe you don¡¯t have a heart at all, you only you don¡¯t have a heart for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Your heart¡­ You gave it all to him¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you hate Xiao Rou, you hate her that you took Qin Yao. I had already said, I would pay you¡­ Pay you back with myself¡­ Pay you back¡­¡±


    He had used Gong Hannian to block of all impediments, and had endured and suppressed them so far, just to wait for her to grow up.


    He had waited for her for so many years, waited for her to grow up, waited for her to forget him¡­


    Until he found out¡­ If he waited a little longer¡­ He would lose her forever¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t react under his body, coldly resisting his touch. He stared at her tearful face, ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, ask yourself, do you really have no feelings for me? Really just think of me as a brother?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was empty and numb, her tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Gu Xingshen, when you decided to leave me earlier, you were already my brother all your life!¡±

 Chapter 138 - I won’t allow it

    <strong>Chapter 138 I won¡¯t allow it</strong>


    This sentence before made Gu Xingshen feel a lot of pain, but the next sentence sent him directly to hell¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly smiled,ughing enchantingly and dazzlingly, but cold. ¡°But now, you are no longer even my brother! I hate you as much as I hate those who bullied me, hurt me and betrayed me. I hate you for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    ¡°If I can¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you all my lifetime!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes surged crazily with despair and pain, the actions under his body a little heavier, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Had it not been for her childhood and ignorance, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to find him, nor would she have said these words to him.


    For what waspletely impossible to attain, no matter how important, no matter how attached, and then not wanting to let go, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give up as soon as possible, to stop him from growing and spreading wantonly in her own soul¡­


    Just like the pus of a wound. If she didn¡¯t clean it up early, and waited until he sucked from the inside out, if she wanted to clean it up again, she may have nothing left¡­


    So even if he was growing on the tip of her heart, she would bear the pain and cut off the meat in her heart!


    And in the end, once cut off, she would never turn back, never have any illusions, never recall any past that would make her weak¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Gu Xingshen woke up early.


    But by the time he woke up however, Gong Xiaoqiao had already disappeared.


    He had originally thought she was asleep, and was relieved, nning to hold her to sleep together. He hadn¡¯t imagined that she was just pretending to sleep, bidding her time to run away.


    When he thought of what she had said, that she didn¡¯t want to see him again all her life, he became distraught with anxiety.


    Damn it! What carelessness!


    Gu Xingshen was so anxious that he run out without wearing his clothes, hurriedly calling someone to find her for fear of what would happen to her.


    Gu group.


    Tang Yu asked curiously as he ate breakfast, ¡°I heard that Xiao Qiao eloped with Qin Yao yesterday? What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Go and y at the side! A man with no loyalty! Your wife is the only one in your eyes! You run so hard that even your shadow could not be seen! Little fox almost forced to be a bridesmaid!¡± Shen Letian red at him angrily.


    Tang Yu didn¡¯t get angry at all, because Shen Letian said that Leng Jing was his wife. It was pleasing to the ear.£­_£­|||


    ¡°I say, brother took Gong Xiaoqiao away, what did they do the whole day and night?¡± Shen Letian began to pester Leng Tou again. ¡°Second brother what happenedst night? Don¡¯t you want to talk about it? How could that boy Qin Yao get hurt like that? As if he had been fighting? How did Qin Yao get those guys toe?¡±


    ¡°You have too many questions.¡± Leng Tou nced at him impatiently.


    Babbling on and on in his ear since morning, he was about to be chattered to death. This guy should have been born as a woman.


    Wonder if those women would still be so infatuated with him if they knew of his nature of chattering like a small woman!


    ¡°Is it not your fault for not wanting to answer me!¡± Shen Letian was aggrieved.


    ¡°Someone will answer you soon!¡±


    As soon as Leng Tou¡¯s voice fell, Shen Letian¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Shen Letian immediately connected it excitedly.


    ¡°Hello? Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°What on earth is the little fox doing? Always making a disappearance, not understanding things one bit!? Brother, stop pampering her too much!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

 Chapter 139 - Call who sister-in-law?

    <strong>Chapter 139 Call who sister-inw?</strong>


    Seeing Shen Letian¡¯s dull face, Sheng Yu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Letian hang up the phone. ¡°Little fox is gone again. Brother asked us to look for her at once!¡±


    ¡°Yourst ¡®uh¡¯, doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with that.¡± Leng Tou nced at him.


    ¡°At the end of his sentence, brother said I should say sister-inw¡­ What does that mean?¡± Shen Letian¡¯s expression was still immersed in shock, unable to calm down.


    Leng Tou raised his eyebrows.


    Sheng Yu coughed lightly.


    Tang Yu suddenly realized with an ¡®ah¡¯ sound, then shook his head after. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Call who sister-inw?¡±


    Shen Letian gave Tang Yu a look. His IQ was too normal.


    He had also been unable to react for a long time before associating the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯ with the little fox, shocking him greatly.


    Then what happened that day and night was obviously self-evident! And the reason little fox was missing too was also discovered!


    Boss actually ate the little fox?!


    This was big news!


    The world was going crazy!


    ¡­.


    The Old Gong House.


    The old man was about to go out with his fishing rod, looking a little depressed.


    As soon as he opened the door, the old man froze, looking at the girl who was squatting by the wall. A little bit of surprise immediately shed through the pupils of his somewhat muddy eyes.


    ¡°You this kid, what are you doing outside early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± The girl was taken aback.


    ¡°How long have you been squatting here?¡± Grandpa Gong reached out to touch her on the cheek, patting her on the head angrily, looking scary. However in fact, the actions of his hands were very light. ¡°Your little face is cold! Come inside quickly!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao stammered, a little uneasy, her mind having be nk after leaving the apartment, thinking only to stay away from that ce.


    Since four o¡¯clock in the morning, she had been wandering around for more than three hours, but there was no ce to go.


    In the end, she unwittingly came here, and looking at the familiar ¡®home¡¯ made her want to cry, but she didn¡¯t dare enter the gate.


    ¡°You this girl, you haven¡¯te back for so long, and it wasn¡¯t easy for you to reach the gate, but you still stayed outside the gate! Isn¡¯t it that you hate me this old man!¡± Grandpa Gong said angrily.


    ¡°Grandpa! No!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao sniffled and walked in.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you going fishing?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao saw that he seemed ready to go out with the tools i n his hands.


    Grandpa Gong put everything aside and said candidly, ¡°My precious granddaughter hase back, what fish am I going to catch? Let those old guys go out and y on their own! What would you like for lunch? Grandpa will cook for you himself! Right, have you had breakfast yet? I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t eaten yet! Wait for Grandpa to go and get it ready for you!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, no! I¡­¡± Before Gong Xiaoqiao could finish speaking, the old man had ran happily into the kitchen to work.


    After a while, Nanny Lin came out with a just made omelet in her hand. ¡°Yo! Xiao Qiao is back! No wonder the old man is so happy! Eat while it¡¯s hot. Your grandfather made it for you himself! He didn¡¯t even allow me to do it!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded and lowered her eyes, tears sttering down.


    ¡°This¡­ What is going on here? Why are you crying like this? Who bullied you?¡± Nanny Lin looked at her, a little anxious.


    ¡°Shh! Nanny Lin, keep your voice down! It¡¯s just been too long so I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m back!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao exined.


    ¡°You this child!¡± Nanny Lin released a breath and touched her head. ¡°As soon as I looked at you I knew. You must have been aggrieved outside right?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Tell the truth and receive lighter punishment

    <strong>Chapter 140 Tell the truth and receive lighter punishment</strong>


    ¡°No! Nanny Lin, you can¡¯t tell my grandpa. He has high blood pressure and can¡¯t be stimted!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao urged hurriedly.


    Nanny Lin sighed helplessly. ¡°You this girl, you¡¯re too stubborn! Why do you care what they say? As long as you really like Grandpa, won¡¯t it be alright?


    Just because of avoiding suspicion, just because you don¡¯t even want to fight back, you haven¡¯te back in a long time! Just because of those bad guys, you¡¯re going against him?¡±


    The more Nanny Lin spoke, the more angry she became. ¡°Do you have any idea how much your grandfather misses you? When the old man can¡¯t sleep at night, he would get up, put on his old sses and look at your photo. When he hears even a little bit of sound from a little girl, thinking it was you, he would ask if his baby girl is back!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao became even more sorrowful as she listened.


    ¡°And also! I heard your grandfather say that when he saw you at the wedding, he had been so happy and had wanted to speak a few words with you. The result, you hid when you saw him.


    When the old man came home, he was so hurt that he didn¡¯t even take his meal. I just called a couple of friends that he ys together with and it wasn¡¯t easy to get him to go out to go fishing!¡±


    As soon as Nanny Lin¡¯s talking box was opened, she couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Speaking of which, I can¡¯t believe that Qin Yao, that bad boy ran away with another woman at the wedding! I heard that that woman is a little actress who works with him!¡±


    ¡°Heng, let me tell you something secretly. It¡¯s hiseuppance!¡± Nanny Lin told her quietly. She didn¡¯t know that Qiao Eleven was Gong Xiaoqiao.


    Nanny Lin seldom watched TV, and also didn¡¯t pay attention to the things in the entertainment industry, so not knowing what was going on was normal.


    However Grandpa had been present at the wedding and had watched her leave with Qin Yao.


    Therefore even if she was so tired, so sad, and was eager to seek Grandpa forfort, she couldn¡¯t face him at this time. Unable to bear the me given to her by the person close to her.


    However she didn¡¯t expect that even though Grandpa saw her, he didn¡¯t say a word to her and treated her so well. Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xiaoqiao finished eating the omelet, the dumplings and drank the white porridge with the soybean milk. After almost all the things on the table were cleaned up, she took a deep breath.


    Instead of being afraid here, she might as well confess for him to be lenientter.


    However looking at the old man sitting across from her looking at her contentedly, Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t bear to break the warmth.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Grandpa Gong asked with a smile.


    Watching his baby granddaughter having such a good appetite, he was even happier than her.


    ¡°En.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still Grandpa who knows how to cook best!¡±


    ¡°Better than your brother Shen?¡± Grandpa Gong asked a little childishly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face stiffened, but then it quickly returned to it¡¯s original state. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Grandpa who makes the best food!¡±


    Grandpa Gong immediately smiled, looking like a naughty old school boy.


    Gong Xiaoqiao finally plucked up the courage. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Grandpa Gong sighed. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t say sorry to Grandpa. Your own way still requires you yourself to walk on it. Regardless of what others think, Grandpa can only guide you, but cannot make decisions for you! Grandpa only wants to ask you one thing today¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please ask.¡±


    Grandpa Gong looked serious. ¡°Are you still unable to let go of that Qin boy? Tell Grandpa the truth.¡±


    ¡°I have already let go a long time ago.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered without hesitating.


    Grandpa Gong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°En. You are worthy of being Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter. I¡¯m not disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 141 - looks good

    <b>Chapter 141 looks good</b>


    ¡°But¡­ Grandpa, won¡¯t you ask me about the wedding?¡±


    Grandpa Gong lifted up his hand ¡°Since it isn¡¯t because you still like him and can¡¯t let him go, leaving with him, can Grandpa guess what you are thinking about?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao lowered her head. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve got you into trouble again!¡±


    Grandpa Gongughed heartily. ¡°Grandpa is old, but no matter what happens to you young people, they won¡¯t look for me to bother me even if they want to. You ah! You¡¯re not looking for trouble for me!¡±


    Grandpa¡¯s words were already obvious. Gong Xiaoqiao licked her lips but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did that Gu family kid embarrass you? Grandpa will go and help you air out your anger! Although he is your elder, Grandpa is still his elder! If Grandpa hits him, he won¡¯t dare fight back!¡± Grandpa Gong swore.


    Gong Xiaoqiao chuckled out loud. Where would there be a grandfather who would try to fight on her behalf?


    Grandpa Gong was satisfied. ¡°My family¡¯s girl still looks good when she smiles!¡±


    ¡°Ai! You this stubborn girl won¡¯t ept the help of the Gong family. Grandpa also doesn¡¯t know what to do for you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook her head. ¡°Grandpa has done enough for me! It¡¯s that I¡¯m too ignorant and unfilial! Why don¡¯t I care abouty dearest people, but care about those who don¡¯t matter?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao knocked on her head. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m so stupid! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t figure out such a simple reason. Grandpa, I wille back to see you often in the future, and I will no longer care what those people say!¡±


    Grandpa Gong¡¯s eyes were a little wet. ¡°Good! Good! As long as you have figured it out,e back. Grandpa will protect you! We are not afraid of anyone!¡±


    ¡°En. Grandpa, I¡¯m going to work hard. I want that when everyone talks about me, they will call me Qiao Eleven instead of saying that she is the illegitimate daughter of Gong family! I want to get rid of the shadow of the Gong family on my head with my own efforts!¡±


    ¡°En, good! There¡¯s ambition. Grandpa supports you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao moved to hug her Grandfather¡¯s neck. ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Qiao loves you! I like Grandpa the most! Sometimes, I really hate my mother for leaving me in the Gong family, but if she hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have had such a good grandfather!¡±


    ¡°You this girl, your mouth is still so sweet!¡± Grandpa Gong was coaxed intoughter by her.


    Nanny Lin looked at the warm picture in the living room and couldn¡¯t help wiping away her tears.


    She had watched Xiao Qiao grow up as a child and knew how much she had been aggrieved and how much she had suffered especially after the departure of the young master and Miss Hannian went abroad. She didn¡¯t forget how the rtives of the Gong family had made it hard for her and bullied her.


    When she was in school, the little girl would oftene home carrying injuries but would secretly hide it, not daring to let her Grandpa find out, afraid that he would be worried.


    Anytime she found out, Gong Xiaoqiao would lie that she had hit something that was why she was hurt. Her thoughtfulness made people ache for her!


    At first the little girl still missed her brother Shen everyday and brightly looked forward to his return every holiday.


    Until one day the Eldest Miss Gong Hannian suddenly came back home for some work. However before she went back, she came she looking for Xiao Qiao, but she didn¡¯t know what she had said to her.


    From that point on, Xiao Qiao begun to be silent, only said a few words and wouldn¡¯t always be at home waiting for her brother Shen¡¯s phone call as before.


    She had asked Xiao Qiao anxiously what had happened, but this little girl just shook her head and refused to say anything.

 Chapter 142 - Beaten up

    <strong>Chapter 142 Beaten up</strong>


    She just lived the few days in peace.


    After the old man sent her to the mountain to study, the injuries on her body gradually began to reduce.


    Later, there was a handsome teenager next to the little girl who often sent her home, and the two were a sweet little couple.


    From a distance, the appearance of the boy was somewhat simr to that of young master Gu.


    Ever since she met the young man, the smile on the girl¡¯s face gradually increased.


    The days passed until Young Master Gu and the Eldest Miss came back.


    Young Master Gu didn¡¯t seem to like that teenager very much but Xiao Qiao liked him, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about that!


    Since Xiao Qiao was sent to the Gong family at the age of three, she had been hired as a Nanny to take care of the old man and her.


    Because she had no children, she regarded the little girl as her own daughter and at that time knew that she was lucky to have such a good girl as her child.


    Who knew that such an incident would ur in the end?!


    Such a young child, but had to bear the betrayal of her boyfriend and good sister and the death of her mother at the same time. She, this onlooker had looked on in heartache but she could only be anxious and unable to help!


    It was just that Xiao Qiao¡¯s mind was too simple, she was foolishly good to others and cautious at all. Where would she know that they would stab her in the back?


    Young master Gu was also kind to their Xiao Qiao, and thanks to him Xiao Qiao was able to make it.


    Unfortunately, he was still an outsider and in the end protected his family¡­


    Nanny Lin was over here thinking about the past when she heard Gong Xiaoqiao shout from the living room. ¡°Nanny Lin! Don¡¯t be busy,e out and get some rest! I¡¯ll cook lunch!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Coming!¡± Nanny Lin responded, took off her apron and walked over.


    ¡­.


    Gu group.


    ¡°Fourth brother, put in a little more effort! If we can¡¯t find Xiao Qiao again, I estimate that brother will definitely go crazy quickly.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s left eye had a big dark circle under it, and at the moment he was secretly ncing at Gu Xingshen in the office, thinking that this feeling was really familiar.


    These days, Gu Xingshen had descended into a wild madness looking for that person everywhere. From morning till evening, he hadn¡¯t stopped for a moment.


    Gu Xingshen hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. Tang Yu had lied to him that Xiao Qiao had been found, but that he had to eat before he would tell the others where she was.


    The result, you can imagine!


    Gu Xingshen ate! The deceptive Tang Yu was beaten up violently!


    Leng Tou who was giving out bad ideas sourly was the same as Shen Letian who had pushed the damage to Tang Yu. Unhelpful at all!


    Telling Tang Yu that it was his punishment for escaping the wedding.


    Shen Letian leaned back against the chair in exhaustion. ¡°Give me a break. I wonder if little fox has evaporated. I¡¯ve turned the whole A City upside down, but I can¡¯t find the person!¡±


    As soon as Shen Letian¡¯s voice fell, he immediately looked left and right. ¡°Brother is not in, is he? He didn¡¯t hear that I called Xiao Qiao little fox, right?!¡±


    ¡°Is there any clue on Leng Jing¡¯s side?¡± Sheng Yu asked.


    Leng Tou answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tang Yu replied, ¡°No! Xiao Jing is anxious as well!¡±


    Shen Letian nced at the two. ¡°Second brother, you really don¡¯t care about your sister!¡±


    Leng Tou: ¡°She has always made me worry less.¡±


    Shen Letian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also true! It turns out that it is really important to have a sister who makes you worry less!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Gong Hannian has juste in.¡± Sheng Yu said.


    ¡°In his present state, for her personal safety, it¡¯s best to stop her at this time!¡± Shen Letian sighed.

 Chapter 143 - Finding a person

    <strong>Chapter 143 Finding a person</strong>


    At this time, with a ¡®squeak¡¯ sound, the door to the office opened.


    The four turned to look at it together.


    Mom!!!


    Was this still their sharp looking boss Gu?


    He looked weak, his beard was unshaven, the clothes on his body was crumpled and droopy. They also didn¡¯t know whether he had changed in the past few days or not.


    ¡°Cough, brother, rest for a while. Small¡­ Small sister-inw, we¡¯ll just go and find her.¡± Shen Letian stammered.


    Sheng Yu hastily nodded in agreement, worried that Gu Xingshen¡¯s appearance out in thepany would make the staff and even the old Auntie sweeping the restrooms make bad associations when they saw him, making the people¡¯s hearts and minds be in chaos, therefore causing thepany shares to plummet¡­


    *The embankment of a thousand miles copsed from an ant¡¯s nest, so they needed to prevent it!


    Leng Tou¡¯s fingers hit the table as he murmured, ¡°Boss, did you ask the old Vi?¡±


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Asked.¡±


    Tang Yu also replied, ¡°Xiao Jing also asked. The old man said he hadn¡¯t seen her. He also said ¡®didn¡¯t Xiao Qiao leave with Qin Yao?¡¯ Then he asked her if something had happened! Scared, Xiao Jing hurriedly appeased the old man by telling him nothing had happened and didn¡¯t dare call to ask again!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Leng Tou was also puzzled.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again? Maybe she didn¡¯t have a ce to go and went there! How can a person fly away without the shadow being seen?¡± Shen Letian suggested.


    Sheng Yu however shook his head and felt that it was unlikely. ¡°With Xiao Qiao¡¯s rtionship with the Gong family, she would definitely not go back there! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how long she hasn¡¯t been home!¡±


    Listening to the four¡¯s discussion, Gu Xingshen dialed the number of the Old Gong Vi anxiously.


    At this time, Grandpa Gong was downstairs studying what to cook for his baby granddaughter at noon today.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was asleep upstairs and hadn¡¯t woken up. That girl seemed to be tired recently and spent most of her time sleeping. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.


    The crisp sound of the telephone rang and Grandpa Gong hurried to answer it, fearing that it would wake Gong Xiaoqiao up.


    ¡°Hello? Grandpa Gong, did Xiao Qiao go to your ce?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s voice was quite tired.


    ¡°Stinky bad boy, I gave you my good granddaughter, but you lost the person and now you¡¯re still looking for this old man to ask about the whereabouts!¡± Grandpa Gong¡¯s voice was very strong, his beard warping up on both sides.


    ¡°Grandpa Gong¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen had not yet finished talking when Grandpa Gong hang up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Even if I know where she is I won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    Grandpa Gong wasn¡¯t assured after he finished speaking and angrily pulled out the telephone line.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Grandpa Gong had said it in such a loud voice that even the four heard what he had said on the phone.


    Gu Xingshen hang up his cell phone and immediately hurried out without saying a word.


    ¡°Boss, boss. Where are you going?¡± Shen Letian shouted in the back.


    ¡°Stop shouting, he must have gone to the old vi.¡± Leng Tou¡­


    ¡°The old vi? Didn¡¯t the old man say she wasn¡¯t there?¡± Shen Letian was puzzled.


    ¡°The tone of the old man¡¯s sentence was simply to not make a move.¡± Leng Tou exined.


    Sheng Yu also nodded and echoed, ¡°I thought about it too. The old man loves Xiao Qiao so much. If he didn¡¯t know where Gong Xiaoqiao was, how would he have been able to curse just now!¡±


    ¡­


    Old Gong Vi


    Gong Xiaoqiao was atst full of sleep and went down to help Nanny Lin cook.


    Three days back here was her happiest time. Here, she could forget everything andpletely rx herself.


    If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to leave, but she knew that she still had a long way to go, for her and her mother¡¯s dreams, no matter how difficult it was to go on.


    *The embankment of a thousand miles copses from an ant¡¯s nest ¨C A stitch in time saves nine.

 Chapter 144 - New Beginning

    <strong>Chapter 144 New Beginning</strong>


    After that matter was finished, it wasn¡¯t the end, but a new beginning.


    Aftering here, she had made a phone call to Feng Sixia and revealed the idea that she wanted him to change the female lead. However, Feng Sixia told her that Gu Xingshen hadprehensively suppressed the wedding and that few people except those who had been present that day knew, so it had little impact on her.


    Moreover, Feng Sixia also promised not to reveal her call to others, saying that it didn¡¯t matter how long she took toe back and that if he had to change the female lead, he would rather not shoot the drama at all.


    Feng Sixia¡¯s understanding and support moved Gong Xiaoqiao and made her more determined to persevere.


    So Gong Xiaoqiao promised that she would return to her best form in a week and return to continue the filming if he still wanted her this weak and ipetent female lead.


    She knew time was precious and wanted to return early in order not to dy everyone¡¯s progress, but¡­ Those scenes needed her to ride horses and there were fighting scenes too!


    Because of Gu Xingshen¡­


    She couldn¡¯t do strenuous exercise these days!


    She had been adjusting for three days but she was still very depressed.


    What had been done had already been done and finished. After she finished filming the drama to repay Feng Sixia¡¯s kindness, she was ready to leave Tianyi Entertainment.


    She still remembered the DG agent finding her at the Meizu bar that day. It was always good to give herself a back road under any circumstances.


    ¡­..


    Gong Xiaoqiao was going to make sushi today.


    ce the seaweed on the bamboo curtain, apply ayer of sesame oil on the surface of the seaweed, then spread the cooked glutinous rice on the seaweed and add a little apple cider vinegar.


    ¡°Eggs, carrots, cucumbers, ham, sausage¡­ Nanny Lin, what kind of stuffing do you like? I¡¯ll add it!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Add shrimp, meat, cucumber¡­¡±


    ¡°Nanny Lin, I¡¯m asking you. Why are you saying all the things that I like to eat ah!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao felt helpless.


    The two were talking when the doorbell rang outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao wiped her hands.


    Nanny Lin quickly stopped her. ¡°You continue what you¡¯re doing! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Nanny Lin closed the kitchen door before leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll help you close the door otherwise the fumes will float in!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t they have a kitchen venttor? Nanny Lin¡¯s old ideas were difficult to change, Gong Xiaoqiao thought in her heart.


    ¡­


    Nanny Lin rushed out of the vi to see who it was. When she stopped at the gate, she was immediately startled. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Young Master Gu?¡±


    ¡°Nanny Lin, is it convenient toe in?¡±


    Nanny Lin secretly swept her eye into the office then opened the door. ¡°Come in! Young Master Gu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Is Grandpa Gong around?¡± Gu Xingshen asked.


    ¡°Yes, reading newspaper in the house.¡± Nanny Lin replied.


    ¡°Is Xiao Qiao here?¡± Gu Xingshen asked again.


    ¡°Not in, not in! Grandpa Gong has also been looking around for her anxiously these days!¡± Nanny Lin answered quickly, but her eyes didn¡¯t dare face him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Xingshen whispered.


    Young Master Gu ah! It¡¯s not that I intend to lie to you, but the old man told me never to tell anyone, especially you that Xiao Qiao is here.


    Looking at Xiao Qiao¡¯s appearance when she came back, she knew that the girl must have been greatly aggrieved, but that child smiled happily in front of her and her grandfather, not showing it at all, so she had cooperated by not asking.


    Although the little girl had been back for a while, she had been wearing high-necked clothes for the past few days, and there was those faint traces on her body. How could she not see what had happened when she was this old?

 Chapter 145 - Did you touch her?

    <strong>Chapter 145 Did you touch her?</strong>


    She looked sad, so she didn¡¯t dare ask her at all. But when she pondered on the old man¡¯s bad attitude towards Gu Xingshen these days, she guessed that the old man was right. Young Master Gu had made a mistake.


    So this time she stood decisively on the old man¡¯s side!


    ¡°Old master, Young Master Gu is here.¡± Nanny Lin took Gu Xingshen to the living room.


    Grandpa Gong saw that he hade, but he didn¡¯t look at him, neither did he speak. He sat there reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Grandpa Gong¡­¡± Gu Xingshen stood in front of him.


    ¡°Hm. What can this old man do for you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gong, please let me see Xiao Qiao.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at him with an earnest expression.


    Grandpa Gong frowned. When did this boy start to understand things?


    Could it be that he heard and understood the undertone in his words?


    Didn¡¯t he clearly say that Xiao Qiao wasn¡¯t here?


    Or was this kid just pretending in order to cheat him?


    However old ginger was still spicy. Grandpa Gong didn¡¯tpromise so quickly.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Grandpa Gong took off his sses and put the newspaper down too.


    Gu Xingshen sat down with patience.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a long time. y chess with Grandpa!¡±


    Nanny Lin hurriedly went to get the chess board.


    Gu Xingshen was anxious to know the news about Gong Xiaoqiao, but he couldn¡¯t brush off the old man¡¯s request, and sat there without saying a word to y chess with him.


    Gu Xingshen was absent-minded, so he was soon defeated.


    ¡°Checkmate.¡± Grandpa Gong touched his white beard that hadn¡¯t been easy to grow.


    What Gong Xiaoqiao had liked best when she was a child was to pull Grandpa¡¯s beard. In order to make his little granddaughter happy, not only did he not cut it, he also kept it for a long time.


    Later, when the little girl grew up, this habit was still mantained.


    The chess was over, and Gu Xingshen was a little impatient. ¡°Grandpa Gong, Xiao Qiao, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Kid, let me ask you something!¡± Grandpa Gong interrupted.


    ¡°Please ask.¡±


    Grandpa Gong looked at him seriously. ¡°Did you touch my girl?¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked stunned, then his thin lips tightened, and a faint red halo slowly emerged on his cheeks.


    After a while, he spoke. ¡°Touched.¡±


    Grandpa Gong jumped to his feet and picked up the gun hanging on the wall.


    The limited edition model of amemorative AK-47. Although it was used as a souvenir decoration, it had live ammunition.


    Gu Xingshen stood motionless and allowed the muzzle of the ck hole to be aimed at himself.


    ¡°Grandpa¨C¡±


    A cry came from the kitchen behind.


    The figure that haunted his dreams quickly rushed out in front of him.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s voice was a little excited.


    Gong Xiaoqiao hurriedly went to snatch the gun from Grandpa Gong¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing? It¡¯s not a good idea to shoot him. You¡¯ll go to jail. It¡¯s not worth it! Put the gun down!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what are you doing out? Get in there!¡± Grandpa Gong looked at her angrily and red at her, not listening to a word of what she was saying at all.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie out? Grandpa, you¡¯re more than a level above him. Don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing! It¡¯s worrisome!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined, snatched the gun and held it firmly in her hands and then run to the corner of the living room and threw it far away.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes chased after her, clearly wanting to chase her and he couldn¡¯t help but stand.


    Grandpa Gong hit the table and Gu Xingshen hurriedly turned his head again, looking solemn and serious.


    ¡°Boy, let me ask you, what are you going to do?¡± Grandpa Gong stood with his hands and stared at him angrily.


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°I will be responsible.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Won’t marry him

    <strong>Chapter 146 Won¡¯t marry him</strong>


    ¡°Responsible? How will you be responsible? You¡¯re picking between the two granddaughters of my family! Do you think you¡¯re picking watermelons? One is not ready yet so you eat the other one first. When you see that this one has matured, you pick this one up right away!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Grandpa, can your metaphors not be so¡­ It shocks people!


    The corners of Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips twitched slightly, obviously not as shocked as she was, but he still insisted firmly, ¡°Grandpa, the one I like is Gong Xiaoqiao and she is the only one I want to marry.¡±


    ¡°What about Hannian?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any out-of-scope rtionship with Miss Gong, and I¡¯ll take care of everything. Asking Grandpa to please believe me.¡± He exined respectfully to the old man, dering his innocence, for fear that if he didn¡¯t say the right words, the old man would be furious.


    Grandpa Gong saw that his attitude was good and touched his beard, a little more rxed. ¡°When are you going to marry Xiao Qiao?¡±


    He never interfered with the affairs of the younger generation, but now he had to take charge of it.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao who had been silent suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Grandpa, I won¡¯t marry him!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, but you guys already¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao bit her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to be responsible! Whoever he loves and whoever he wants to be responsible for, it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    The words ¡®I don¡¯t care¡¯, was like a deep knife twisting deep inside Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart, and his face that was already very haggard became even more pale.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, think about it clearly!¡± Grandpa Gong persuaded with a little difficulty.


    From the childhood up till this stage, this little girl¡¯s mind, how could he not understand it!


    This time he also intended to set up the two people, lest the wrong marriage at the same time destroy his two granddaughters, but this little granddaughter of his was too stubborn. He really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    There was only so much that he this old man could do, and this time, he could only help this Gu kid *achieve happiness for himself!


    ¡°I have already thought about it clearly!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered without hesitating.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Gu Xingshen clenched his fists.


    ¡°Nanny Lin, send the guest out!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao turned around to leave when she suddenly heard a loud noise behind her followed by Nanny Lin¡¯s panicked cry. ¡°Oh my god! Young Master Gu! Young Master Gu wake up! Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao not good! Young Master Gu fainted! Come and give me a hand!¡±


    Grandpa Gong coughed and rebuked, ¡°What are you shouting for? Just get him out of here! You¡¯re upsetting our Xiao Qiao!¡±


    ¡°Huh? This¡­ This¡­.¡± Nanny Lin was in a quandary.


    ¡°Nanny Lin, call this number and ask someone toe and pick him up.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao Nanny Lin Shen Letian¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nanny Lin looked at Gu Xingshen who was lying on the ground.


    When he fell, he hit his forehead against the coffee table and it had now be red and swollen. He had already been looking haggard to begin with, but now he looked very pitiful.


    At the other end. After Shen Letian received the call, he hurriedly covered the microphone and said to the other three, ¡°Nanny Lin from the old vi said boss has fainted and that I should quicklye up pick him up!¡±


    Leng Tou and Sheng Yu looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Ignore it.¡±


    Shen Letian nodded. ¡°Hmm, I actually think so too.¡±


    Tang Yu moved closer. ¡°If we don¡¯t go, what would we do if Xiao Qiao calls 112?¡±


    Sheng Yu murmured, ¡°This question¡­¡±


    Shen Letian was surprised. ¡°Tut. Tang Yu, when did you mind open?¡±


    Leng Tou answered, ¡°It¡¯s probably because Tang Yu and Xiao Qiao are essentially the same, so their thought process is connected!¡±


    This was a roundabout way of scolding the two of them -_-|||


    *Said ironically.

 Chapter 147 - Beat people in your sleep

    <strong>Chapter 147 Beat people in your sleep</strong>


    Consequently, Gong Xiaoqiao asked Nanny Lin to call the phones of the four in session.


    Shen Letian answered in a stuffy-like woman¡¯s voice, Sheng Yu with a slick and soft man¡¯s voice, and Tang Yu and Leng Tou directly gave the response, ¡®The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please dial againter¡¯.


    As for 112, their car was busy¡­


    As a result, there was really no other way. Gong Xiaoqiao and Nanny Lin had to move Gu Xingshen into the guest room.


    The so-called guest room was actually Gu Xingshen¡¯s room.


    When he was a child, Gu Xingshen often came to y here, so Grandpa Gong specially prepared a room for him. Gu Xingshen often spent the night here.


    Gong Xiaoqiao begged Nanny Lin to take care of Gu Xingshen and then went to squat out on the balcony.


    ¡°Ai yo, ai yo!¡±


    After a while, Nanny Lin run out of the room in horror. Gong Xiaoqiao hurried over to ask, ¡°Nanny Lin, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I don¡¯t care anymore! I can¡¯t even get close to him! As soon as I¡¯m about to wipe him down with the medicine, he would suddenly grab my hand to death. Do you see my hand?¡± Nanny Lin looked silently at her wrist that was pinched and twisted.


    ¡°Nanny Lin, I¡¯ll help you get some medicine!¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself! Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t make a fuss, go and wake him up so that he¡¯ll leave! Or is it that you don¡¯t think so in your heart so you don¡¯t dare face him again?¡± Nanny Lin asked.


    She was now in the same situation she was in when she was a child and had been forced not to call Gu Xingshen. Not paying any attention to him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had always been stubborn, but this time she didn¡¯t refute it agitatedly. She only sighed to herself. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±


    Since she was the one who caused the trouble, naturally she shouldn¡¯t bother others.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had to take care of it herself.


    For the first time, she saw Gu Xingshen¡¯s unruly appearance.


    At first nce, she was really shocked.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that he had fainted, but that he had fallen asleep unconsciously. She also didn¡¯t know whether he had slept these past few days.


    Gong Xiaoqiao first wiped the wound on his forehead with the ¡®alcohol medicine¡¯, then took out a clean shirt from the wardrobe and changed him into it.


    After going through some trouble, the old slovenly guy lying on the bed finally became a little human.


    Gong Xiaoqiao rubbed her sore arm and patted his face. A little bit unable to understand Nanny Lin¡¯s fuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t he quite obedient¡­¡±


    ¡­.


    Gong Xiaoqiaoy down on the edge of the bed and unwittingly fell asleep. Suddenly she felt that her cheeks were itchy, and then her lips and tongue became a little numb, so she waved her hand to get rid of whatever was disturbing her and then heard a groan.


    Gong Xiaoqiao woke up. Her first reaction when she woke up was to nce out the window. It was dark. Her second reaction was to look at the man in front of her who was covering his wound in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked him with a straight face. Her attitude neither cold nor warm.


    ¡°You beat people in your sleep¡­¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her inint.


    ¡°Nonsense! Since when do I beat people up?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao retorted.


    ¡°Just now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. How did I hit you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him speechlessly, the look on her face saying it all.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, leave.¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined as she rushed out. ¡°What kind of brothers do you have? No one is reliable at the crucial moment!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s mouth hooked up at the corners. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, are you worried about me?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao silently squinted at him. ¡°Gu Xingshen, stop being sentimental!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you like me.¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s words rang leisurely in her ears, invading her mind like hypnosis.

 Chapter 148 - Force her to enter Buddhism?

    <strong>Chapter 148 Force her to enter Buddhism?!</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Could you be any more narcissistic!¡±


    This guy actually had the nerve to use that tone. Gong Xiaoqiao was simply about to blow up.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her. His tone was slow, but it contained infinite oppression. ¡°Xiao Qiao, you won¡¯t marry me no matter what?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao still answered very bluntly.


    A touch of hurt shed by in Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes, and then with raging cold and madness, he said word for word, like a chain that kept her shackled firmly. ¡°Then you better be prepared not to marry for the rest of your life!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s anger suddenly bubbled up. ¡°Gu Xingshen, who are you? I¡¯ll get married tomorrow for you to see!¡±


    What did this bastard mean? Did he really want to force her to enter Buddhism?!


    With so many men in the world, she didn¡¯t believe that no one wanted her!


    Gu Xingshen was also angered by her and threatened coldly, ¡°You can try!¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s attitude infuriated Gong Xiaoqiao. ¡°I¡¯ll try it! You think I won¡¯t dare? Who are you! On what grounds do you concern yourself with me? I¡¯ll get married, what can you do to me? I¡¯m going to get married right now!¡±


    Gu Xingshen extended his long arm, grabbed her waist and pressed it close to his chest. He turned over and pushed her under him. Gritting his teeth, her looked at her with eyes full of evil.


    His eyes slowly moved over her lips, her neck, chest¡­


    Moved down a little bit¡­


    ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll take you back and¡­ Tie you to the bed!¡±


    All the blood in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s body rushed up to her face. With her face flushed and red, she hurriedly lifted up her knees. ¡°Gu Xingshen, you pervert!¡±


    *Gu Xingshen blocked the dangerous hit with his arm, and his arm shook with numbness. If this hit had touched his important part, it was estimated that he would really get ED!


    This girl was bing more and more cruel!


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± At this moment, there was a lot of noiseing from downstairs.


    It seemed to be Gong Hannian, as well as Gu Xiao Rou¡­


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, you shameless bi*ch. Get out here!¡±


    Nanny Lin stopped at the stairs. ¡°Eldest Miss, Miss Gu! Our Second Miss is really not here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! How can she not be here? When Gu Xingshen entered this ce, he never came out!¡± Gong Hannian was angered.


    ¡°Miss, keep your voice down. The old man is sleeping!¡± Nanny Lin looked carefully in the direction of the old master¡¯s bedroom, fearing that she would wake the old man up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Grandpa is sleeping here. It¡¯s them¡­¡±


    Before Gong Hannian¡¯s voice was over, Grandpa Gong came out of the bedroom and looked at the few people with an unhappy expression. ¡°What¡¯s all the unnecessary racket for!¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou who had been standing silently behind Gong Hannian all this while eximed in a ¡®timely fashion¡¯, ¡°Grandpa Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m leaving! Sister Hannian, stop it. Let¡¯s go back first. Xiao Qiao and my brother may not be here!¡±


    When Gong Hannian saw the old mane out, her attitude immediately converged a little, but she still refused to give up. ¡°Grandpa, that little bi*ch not only hooked up with a man and elope in public, she also seduced her brother-inw. How can you cover for her? I am your granddaughter!¡±


    After Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s wedding, she thought Gong Xiaoqiao was definitely dead this time, and waiting to see a good y, had considerately apanied Gu Xiao Rou,forting her, leaving favorable impressions, and looking for opportunities to remind Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu of her marriage to Gu Xingshen.


    Who knew¡­ All of a sudden, Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu told her without warning¡­ That not long ago, Gu Xingshen had just had a showdown with them¡­


    Saying that the person he liked¡­ Was Gong Xiaoqiao!!!


    *ED ¨C Erectile dysfunction.

 Chapter 149 - I learned all this from you.

    <strong>Chapter 149 I learned all this from you.</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Qiao is also my granddaughter.¡± Grandpa Gong said seriously in a very heavy tone. ¡°No one is allowed to make anymore noise.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, is it because you¡¯re old that¡¯s why you have be confused! You don¡¯t believe me and my father, but you believe an outsider. One day all the possessions of the Gong family will be deceived into the hands of that little demoness!¡± Gong Hannian retorted.


    This old man that wouldn¡¯t die, always on the side of that little b*tch. She had had enough.


    ¡°You¡­ Evil creature!¡± Grandpa Gong trembled with anger!


    ¡°And I was wondering who it was. I don¡¯t know what advice you two have some sote at night to impart to me?¡±


    At this moment, Gong Xiaoqiao came down from the stairs, went over to help Grandpa Gong, patted his back gently, and moved him in the direction of a chair. ¡°Grandpa sit down. Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed your sleep. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    As soon as Gong Hannian saw her, she red at her violently. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao! You finally have the face toe out?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why won¡¯t I have the face toe out?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, I really underestimated you. You unexpectedly used Ye Mengqin to block my attention. You seduce and steal other people¡¯s men. Do you still have face!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao raised a brow. ¡°Oh? If you hadn¡¯t spoken about this first, I wouldn¡¯t know about the deal concerning Ye Mengqin. The one I took away at the wedding was Qin Yao. If he isn¡¯t your man, what are you doing here shouting for! The man you like doesn¡¯t want you and then youe and me it on me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Gong Hannian turned the words. ¡°Oh, you finally admit it! You know that you stole Xiao Rou¡¯s husband!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao snorted, not denying it. ¡°So what? There is no couple in this world that can¡¯t be separated, only the other woman who doesn¡¯t work hard!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at Gu Xiao Rou when she finished speaking. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t you think so? I learned all this from you!¡±


    A bit of unchecked ruthless and tyrannical rage shed in Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s eyes.


    Gong Xiaoqiao continued: ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that what you told me that day made a lot of sense. It was a reasonable saying! Why are you confused now? Then I¡¯ll give it all back to you¡­.


    Don¡¯t me me, me yourself for not being able to keep a man! If you can, take him back! Actually running to me to make a scene in the middle of the night. This kind of b*tchy behavior doesn¡¯t seem to conform to the pure, kind, gentle and virtuous identity of Miss Gu, does it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou opened her mouth timidly, ¡°I just came to beg you, please let me go, let go of Qin Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Why? You made me lose my most loved one. On what grounds should I watch the happiness of you guys and do nothing about it? I¡¯m not the Virgin Mary. I don¡¯t repay grudges with virtue!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Did you take Qin Yao away just because of revenge?¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at her incredulously, but at the same time there was a sh of a strange light in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Qiao, how can you do this? If Qin Yao knows that you¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if he knows?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao sneered. ¡°You can go back and tell him. See if he believes you or me!¡±


    ¡°Of course Qin Yao will believe Xiao Rou! I¡¯ve already recorded all you said this time.¡± Gong Hannian looked at her with great satisfaction.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She only turned to look at Gu Xiao Rou sarcastically. ¡°Do you believe that even if I personally tell Qin Yao the truth now, that he still wouldn¡¯t want you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou clenched her fists, seeming to be trying to restrain her emotions. After a while, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Qin Yao has been locked up by brother. He is unwilling to eat. He said he wants to see you. Can youe see him¡­¡±

 Chapter 150 - Except me

    <b>Chapter 150 Except me</b>


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Then tell him, wanting to see me, unless he dies. If he dies, I wille and see him at once.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Xiao Qiao, how can you do this?¡± Gu Xiao Rou had disbelief written all over her face.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was full of anger, but because of Grandpa¡¯s presence, she didn¡¯t dare say too much.


    In Grandpa¡¯s heart, she was still a little girl who didn¡¯t know the ways of the world!


    Even though she knew that Grandpa was very clear on some things in his heart, she didn¡¯t want to argue like this in front of him.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen!¡± Gong Hannian suddenly looked up in the direction of the stairs and roared angrily.


    Gu Xingshen, while buttoning his shirt and trousers, stood upstairs leisurely. Don¡¯t know whether he was doing this so as to let others not misunderstand what he had just been doing, or he was just doing this unintentionally.


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t look at Gong Hannian, went straight to Gong Xiaoqiao and touched her hair. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care. Take the trouble with you.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao dodged his hands and said in a cool voice.


    ¡°Sorry. This is thest time someone will bother you again.¡±


    Gu Xingshen paused, went closer to her ear and whispered in a tone that could only be heard by the two of them. ¡°Except me.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless. This was really the case of ¡®only state officials are allowed to set fire. Themon people aren¡¯t allowed to¡¯. He alone was enough to annoy her!


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, I won¡¯t go! Why is it always Gong Xiaoqiao!¡± Gong Hannian asked resentfully.


    Gu Xiao Rou pleaded. ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t go. If Xiao Qiao doesn¡¯t go and see Qin Yao, he will die¡­ Brother, please help me!¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at his sister. ¡°Xiao Rou, this is not the way to resolve the issue. If you¡¯re willing to let go, I¡¯ll let him go. At that time, Qin Yao will naturally be alright.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± Gu Xingshen took Gu Xiao Rou and left.


    Gong Hannian who waspletely ignored stood there awkwardly. She stamped her foot with hatred and chased out after them.


    The three of them finally left.


    ¡°Although Young Master Gu said he would be responsible for our Xiao Qiao, I can¡¯t see how. The Eldest Miss¡¯s temper can cause a big scandal!¡± Nanny Lin was worried.


    The Gong family had always wished that Gong Hannian would marry Gu Xingshen¡­


    Grandpa Gong didn¡¯t worry about that. He paced back slowly and went back to bed. Anyway, it was all that Gu kid¡¯s issue to worry about. Though it was veryplicated, when it came to the ability of that Gu kid, he this old man was assured.


    In the next few days, Gu Xingshen who was disturbed with many threatening phone calls everyday toe home seemed to be very busy. He didn¡¯t go.


    As for Qin Yao, under heavy pressure, he was likely to yield. It had now be a life and death struggle. Nevertheless, even if he got married to Gu Xiao Rou now, the result still wouldn¡¯t be good¡­


    Gu house.


    Gu Xingshen stood in the living room without saying a word, facing the second round of the storm.


    Father Gu hit the table, seething with anger. ¡°Acting too willfully! What¡¯s wrong with Gong Hannian? You¡¯re leaving a girl like that to go take that bastard girl! I¡¯ll ask you again, do you really want to do that idiotic thing?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can promise you on every other thing, but on this, I have already decided.¡±


    When father Gu heard this, he knocked over the cup on the coffee table in anger. ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°I want to marry Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Father Gu picked up another teacup and this time, he was prepared to let it meet Gu Xingshen¡¯s forehead directly. At this moment, Gu Xingshen still had the ointment on his head.


    Thank you for voting.

 Chapter 151 - Prickling his heart

    <strong>Chapter 151 Prickling his heart</strong>


    Mother Gu hurried to stop him. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? If you have something to say just say it out!¡±


    ¡°Is he speaking humannguage?¡± Father Gu gasped heavily.


    After mother Gu soothed him and he sat down, she looked speechlessly at the determined Gu Xingshen. ¡°Xiao Shen! What¡¯s going on? Howe you¡¯re like this towards Xiao Qiao¡­ Your age¡­¡±


    After his mother brought up this age issue that was prickling his heart, Gu Xingshen said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m only eight years older than Xiao Qiao.¡±


    Father Gu looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. Unless I die, I will never let her through our door! The Gu family only recognizes Gong Hannian as our daughter-inw!¡±


    Gu Xingshen was also about to speak when mother Gu shook her head, indicating for him not to.


    When father Gu was in a state of great anger, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anything at all.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get so agitated! Xiao Shen has been obedient since he was a child and we have never had to worry about him. Since he has made such a decision, he must have his reasons. When you calm down, listen to his exnation. Don¡¯t cause unhappiness between you father and son.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s out of his mind. Does he still recognize me this father?¡± Father Gu hummed coldly.


    After she finished persuading one side, she turned to persuade the other side, ¡°Xiao Shen, don¡¯t make a decision in a hurry. Think about it carefully ah!¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already thought about it very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that! There is no medicine to save him! A good man has unexpectedly been destroyed in the hands of a woman! I¡­ How can I face others!¡± Father Gu said with stirred up emotions.


    ¡°Ai, you this child¡­¡± Mother Gu sighed. ¡°Xiao Shen, don¡¯t me your father and I. Although we¡¯re not your biological parents, we have always done things for your own good and haven¡¯t hurt you, have we?¡±


    Gu Xingshen clenched his fist slightly. ¡°I understand. Because I respect you, because of your kindness concerning my upbringing, I never go against your decisions, but this time¡­¡±


    Mother Gu nodded. ¡°Mom knows you¡¯re an obedient child, so there must be a reason this time. Mom also knows a little bit about Xiao Qiao¡¯s situation. That child is a pitiful person and Mom can see that she isn¡¯t a bad person.


    However, her identity is a bit awkward, after all. You may encounter a lot of obstacles if you marry her. Not to mention thepany, the family, and the public opinion. Does Xiao Qiao agree to be with you?¡±


    As soon as Gu Xingshen heard mother Gu¡¯s words, his heart started pumping. She had simply hit the nail on the head.


    ¡­


    Old Gong Vi.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Grandpa Gong¡¯s back was turned to her, not looking at her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned back helplessly when she saw this. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Grandpa Gong looked at her angrily. ¡°Who said she would be with Grandpa regardless of what others think? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you just don¡¯t want anyone to bother Grandpa that¡¯s why you¡¯re leaving in a hurry. Grandpa is in good health! It¡¯s not that easy to be angered by those people!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about! I¡¯m really not leaving because I care about those people. I¡¯m just going to work. I told the director that I would return to work today. Everyone is waiting for me, and I¡¯m not going far. It¡¯s right here in A City. I promise toe back to see you at least once a week okay?¡± Xiao Qiao took the hands of the old man as she guaranteed repeatedly.


    ¡°The little swallow has grown up and wants to fly out.¡± Grandpa Gong said sadly.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao will always return to the nest, and in front of you, Xiao Qiao will always be a child!¡±


    The only person she wanted to protect the most now was Grandpa.


    ¡­..


    Don¡¯t forget to read ahead:

 Chapter 152 - Simply excited

    <strong>Chapter 152: Simply excited</strong>


    After returning to the crew, the members of the crew weed Xiao Qiao¡¯s return with a warm wee.


    Feng Sixia had exined to the outside world that she had needed to rest and recuperate for a few days.


    Everyone asked her how her body was after recuperating warmly. Only Jin Mu Lin gave her the cold side eye.


    When Feng Sixia had given that exnation before, he had thought that he was just procrastinating in order to find another female lead because he had decided that Gong Xiaoqiao and Qin Yao wouldn¡¯te back after eloping, but unexpectedly, she actually came back.


    The moment he saw her, he was both surprised and happy, but more than that, he was angry.


    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± After Gong Xiaoqiao had greeted everyone, she immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Heng!¡± Jin Mu Lin turned his face, ignoring her.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao went to the other side.


    ¡°Yo, you still know toe back? Why didn¡¯t you fly away with that scum?¡± Jin Mu Lin said sarcastically, acid dripping from his tone.


    ¡°How can I! Even if I fly away, I¡¯ll look for second brother to do it with!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin sniffed, but the corners of his mouth raised up into a smile.


    Then Jin Mu Lin said, ¡°I told myself earlier you couldn¡¯t do that! Qin Yao seems to have locked up by Gu Xingshen. Perhaps it would destroy Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s ¡®self restriction¡¯. Tut- tut.¡±


    ¡°If he is locked up, then he is locked up.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said indifferently.


    Jin Mu Lin looked at her strangely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! You¡¯re actually worried, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m pretending?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao moved closer to him.


    Jin Mu Lin looked her in the eye and shook his head.


    After a while, Jin Mu Lin suddenly realized, ¡°You¡­ Was it just for revenge? Damn child! You deceived me so bitterly! You went too far, you! I was so worried about you!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Second senior brother, don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t even lie to myself, let alone you.¡±


    Jin Mu Lin: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao murmured: ¡°To fool others, you must first deceive yourself. Even I thought that I was really in love, so naturally all of you thought so too. Qin Yao also believed it!¡±


    Jin Mu Linmented, ¡°You put in a lot of thought, you really put in too much thought. Qin Yao and Gu Xiao Rou have rotten luck, being calcted by you! You this person who ys dumb in order to take advantage of others!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook a finger. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I was once a stupid child, but it was only that one time. This matter suddenly broke through my second rule, making me find out that I¡¯m a genius!¡±


    Jin Mu Linughed when he heard this. ¡°Haha~ you¡¯re really my little sister! I¡¯m so happy today! Simply excited!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! Where have you been these past few days? I heard Qin Yao was gravely injured. Did Gu Xingshen do anything to you?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked hurriedly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao shook her head. ¡°No, I just went to Grandpa. A lot of things needed to be cleared, and I went back to also adjust my state of mind!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin said dly, ¡°Fortunately, Gu Xingshen spent a lot of time hiding everything well, otherwise, you would have gotten entangled! No matter who the first was and who came afterwards, outsiders would only think you are the third party.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that. There¡¯s still some time left. Let¡¯s go over the lines!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao changed the subject.


    After filming ended, Gong Xiaoqiao went to the bus stop to wait for a bus as usual, but was kidnapped halfway.


    Her whole body was picked up from the back and dragged into a dark alley.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anytime for Gong Xiaoqiao to be shocked when she heard this sigh. ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you want to scare me to death?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Give me a hug

    <strong>Chapter 153 Give me a hug</strong>


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Don¡¯t move, give me a hug.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Alright. Finished hugging right?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Xiao Qiao, are we not possible at all?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Don¡¯t answer me so fast. Think about and then answer me again.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°But I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Then think about it this way¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao took a deep breath: ¡°Gu Xingshen, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I wanted you to give me a little courage, but in the end, you¡¯ve shattered even thest bit of confidence¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao broke away from him and looking at his lonely appearance, suddenly felt a little sad.


    However, the look of utter despair that had been there just a moment ago, suddenly became evil and terrible in the next second.


    Bit by bit, he pressed her jaw. ¡°Even if your heart has a master, I¡¯ll change it¡¯s master to myself! Besides, I¡¯m your owner!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was a little scared. ¡°Gu Xingshen, what do you want to do¡­ Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the saying that *a melon forced off its vine won¡¯t be sweet!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t like to eat sweet melons.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After a few weeks of progress, the weekend was finally schedule free.


    Gong Xiaoqiao bought vegetables early in the morning and got ready to go to the old vi.


    On the way, no one answered the phone. After arriving, she found that Grandpa and Nanny Lin weren¡¯t at home.


    So she called Nanny Lin¡¯s phone. Nanny Lin stalled for a while before telling her, ¡°Xiao Qiao, your grandfather is in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with Grandpa?¡±


    Nanny Lin couldn¡¯t hide it and had to answer truthfully. ¡°A few people from the Gong family run over the other day, forcing your grandfather to make a will and to make him hand over all his property! The old man fainted on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll be over right away!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, don¡¯te. The people from the Gong family are here. They are looking forward to the old man dying early so that even if there¡¯s no will, your bastard father will be the heir to all¡­¡± Nanny Lin¡¯s voice choked a little.


    ¡°Nanny Lin, where are you? I¡¯m changing to sneak up. I won¡¯t let them find out.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao had no choice but to say this.


    Nanny Lin could only tell her the location.


    Where did Gong Xiaoqiao still care about changing her clothes? She immediately rushed to ¡®Universal love¡¯ hospital with anxiously.


    The result, she didn¡¯t even reach the entrance when she collided into somebody.


    ¡°Eleven! You came to see your grandfather right!¡± The man she collided into didn¡¯t even shake, stretching out his hand to stabilize her.


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao saw him, she almost cried out of anxiousness. ¡°Elder Senior brother, how is my grandfather?¡±


    Mu Wuxie said in a dignified manner. ¡°For the time being, he¡¯s not out of danger yet.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen? Will Grandpa be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. In my experience, your grandfather will make it!¡± Mu Wuxieforted.


    ¡°Really? With Elder Senior brother saying this, I¡¯m relieved!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded.


    ¡°Old people usually have good bodies. If they are not stimted, there can stay and live happily till a hundred years without problem. However, if this type of situation urs more than a few times, their bodies can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    ¡°Those bastards!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao clenched her fists and rushed to the ward.


    ¡°Eleven!¡± Mu Wuxie, afraid that her impulsiveness would get her into trouble, followed after her hurriedly.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the door of the ward.


    Gong Hannian, Gong Hannian¡¯s mother Yuan Minmei and her father Gong Zhiming were all there. Not only that, there were even a fewwyers waiting there as well. It was as if they were all there, just waiting for the old man to die. Seeing all this, Gong Xiaoqiao was angry.


    *Nothing done forcibly is going to be agreeable.

 Chapter 154 - A deal

    <strong>Chapter 154 A deal</strong>


    When she saw Gong Xiaoqiao, Yuan Minmei immediately mocked, ¡°Yo! I was asking who it was. Aren¡¯t you very high and mighty, not wanting any property? Howe you¡¯ve rushed here as if a raging fire is chasing you? Let me tell you, even if youe it¡¯s of no use! No matter what, it won¡¯te to you!¡±


    Gong Zhiming pushed his wife to the side, signalling for her to shut up and then walked over with a smile. ¡°Xiao Qiao! You¡¯re also my daughter after all, and you deserve to have a share of the property.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Why should we give the Gong money to an outsider?¡± Seeing her father like this, Gong Hannian felt that it was simply iprehensible.


    Yuan Minmei was also anxious. ¡°Gong Zhiming! What did you promise me in the early days!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only Gong Hannian and Yuan Minmei who were surprised. Gong Xiaoqiao was even more surprised. She didn¡¯t believe that this was said from Gong Zhiming¡¯s mouth¡­ Unless there was a conspiracy.


    Sure enough, Gong Zhiming added, ¡°But you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao sneered in her heart, but she was ready for it. No matter what Gong Zhiming said, she would just ignore it.


    However she was still a little surprised when she heard Gong Zhiming¡¯s request.


    ¡°As long as you obediently marry Gu Xingshen, every other thing is easy to talk about.¡±


    Gong Hannian shouted out agitatedly. ¡°Dad! How can you say that? Gu Xingshen is mine!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! What¡¯s the use of raising you for so many years? You can¡¯t even tie a man down!¡± Gong Zhiming reprimanded her angrily.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Gong Hannian looked to Yuan Minmei for help. Yuan Minmei hesitated, then in the end, didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mom, do you also agree with Dad?¡± Gong Hannian looked at her mother in disbelief.


    She had told her parents about the matter of Xiaoqiao seducing Gu Xingshen, wanting them to find a solution for her to use to deal with her, but she hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, her father would choose to let Gong Xiaoqiao rece her!


    Yuan Minmei pulled Gong Hannian aside and whispered, ¡°Hannian, if you can only win back Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart, Mom wouldn¡¯t go and look for good fortune for that cheap bit*ch! However you need to know that the Gong family can only rely on the Gu group today. Once there is no support from the Gu family, the Gong family will be over¡­ You also know¡­ Thepany has been having a hard timetely¡­¡±


    She also couldn¡¯t help it. How could she have thought that Gu Xingshen actually¡­ Had feelings for this damned girl Gong Xiaoqiao¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Gu Xingshen is mine! I will never give him up to anyone else, especially Gong Xiaoqiao! Mom, how could you do this to me? Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± Gong Hannian asked sorrowfully.


    ¡°Daughter, mom is also forced to do this as ast resort! Do you think that mom wants to find good fortune for the daughter of that cheap sl*t?! Work harder and capture Gu Xingshen into the palm of your hand, then there won¡¯t be anymore trouble left, right?¡± Yuan Minmei said awkwardly.


    ¡°I definitely will!¡± Gong Hannian nced at Gong Xiaoqiao with a look of hatred and jealousy.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Over at the other side, Gong Xiaoqiao answered without hesitation.


    Gong Zhiming wasn¡¯t anxious. ¡°Xiao Qiao! Don¡¯t answer me in a rush! Come out and talk to Dad alone?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about! And also, don¡¯t call yourself my father!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked disgusted.


    Gong Zhiming smiled and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing to talk about? What about your mother?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately looked at him angrily. ¡°What do you want to do? My mother is dead, but you still won¡¯t let her go?¡±


    In the end, Gong Xiaoqiao followed Gong Zhiming to the small garden behind the hospital.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao! I know you hate me. I won¡¯t talk to you about family rted issues. I just want to make a deal with you!¡±


    Gong Zhiming looked at her with a determined look on his face. ¡°As long as you agree to marry Gu Xingshen, I will admit your identity publicly and move your mother¡¯s grave to the ancestral grave of the Gong family.¡±

 Chapter 155 - Too naive

    <strong>Chapter 155 Too naive</strong>


    Admitting Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s identity publicly, simply wasn¡¯t something she cared about, but thetter condition¡­.


    This bastard¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Do you think that mom will want to enter the Gong family¡¯s grave?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao shouted.


    Gong Zhiming spoke slowly and unhurriedly, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t forget, this was your mother¡¯sst wish before leaving.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was so angry that she was shaking. ¡°Whose fault do you think it was that mom was driven out of the house and died outside? Don¡¯t you feel guilty? You¡¯re actually so shameless that you¡¯re using this to threaten me?¡±


    Gong Zhiming looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I have no other way. You don¡¯t know the temper of my family¡¯s wife. Only this one can make herpromise and ept your mother¡¯s tablet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao shouted hoarsely.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, if you think about it, you will never suffer any loss with Gu Xingshen. Think of it as if I am repaying you a little.¡±


    ¡°Repaying me? *You really present buddha with borrowed flowers, putting gold on your own face!¡± Xiao Qiao was so angry that she almostughed.


    Gong Zhiming was silent for a while then sighed, ¡°Xiao Qiao, your mother was really a very good woman, and the only woman I have ever loved in my life.


    She was young, beautiful, talented, so dazzling and what¡¯s more, she liked me. However having no power, you¡¯re destined to be trampled upon, including that so-called love.¡±


    ¡°So you lost your heart and devotion to my mother who even gave up her dream for you and married a richdy? Even though you were already married you also lied to her so that she would always have to name of the third party! Is money and power so important? Are you even worthy of your own conscience?¡±


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re too young, you¡¯ve experienced too little, you¡¯re too naive!¡±


    ¡°You think your so called ¡®grown up¡¯ experience is to abandon your wife and your child, even going so far as to force your father to death?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao lowered her head powerlessly. Mom, what am I supposed to do?


    Why should I have such a father, I really prefer not to have a father at all¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, this is a win-win situation. Not only can it solve the crisis of the Gong group, there would also be absolutely no harm to you. I can see that Gu Xingshen really likes you. You will never be aggrieved when you marry into their family!


    It¡¯s just, I¡¯m afraid that the Gu family won¡¯t ept your acting outside. However, after you enter the Gu family and attain a high position with great wealth and glory, not worrying about food and clothing, you will be able to enter the entertainment industry whenever and however you want!¡± Gong Zhiming continued to persuade.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was silent for a long time, don¡¯t know what she was thinking about.


    Unable to guess or ascertain how long it had been, Gong Xiaoqiao answered without an expression on her face, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Gong Zhiming saw that Gong Xiaoqiao had traces of relenting, and thinking that his persuasion had yed a role, immediately looked excited.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°During the period of my consideration, you can¡¯t disturb Grandpa.¡±


    Gong Zhiming smiled and said, ¡°Ha ha, as long as the two families are married sessfully, your grandfather can distribute the property however he wants to. However, if the cooperation breaks down, I will naturally have to protect myself. Otherwise, if the old man gives you all his property¡­.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao answered him with disdain, ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t ask for a cent of the Gong family¡¯s fortune.¡±


    ¡°He he, this isn¡¯t what you were thinking before, right? You were thinking, take back the things that belonged to your mother. You were wishing, that the Gong group would go bankrupt, you were wishing, that I would have nothing!¡± Gong Zhiming¡¯s words were exactly what Gong Xiaoqiao had been thinking¡­


    *Present buddha with borrowed flowers ¨C Offer people favors at the expense of another.

 Chapter 156 - One she wanted to protect

    <strong>Chapter 156 One she wanted to protect</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I advise you to think twice before you act. After all, I¡¯m the only son of the old man. The foundations of the Gong group wasid down by the old man. If something happens to me, if the the Gong group is destroyed, the stimtion that the old man would receive won¡¯t be as simple as it was today. My Xiao Qiao is so filial, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear for the the old man to worry at such an old age!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reply three dayster.¡± Enduring the nausea, Gong Xiaoqiao turned and left.


    How to choose?


    One was a person she hated the most, the other, her most beloved person¡­.


    One was a person she wanted to take revenge on, the other was one she wanted to protect¡­


    Such a dilemma.


    ¡­..


    Gong Xiaoqiao sat in the ward, quietly looking at her grandfather lying in bed, suddenly figuring it out.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she gave everything up, as long as Grandpa would be alright.


    It turned out that for the sake of love, one could give up hate.


    ¡­.


    When Gong Xiaoqiao went to look for Gu Xingshen, they were still at work.


    Because she had no prior appointment, she stood under the office building wandering back and forth, thinking about how to talk to Gu Xingshenter.


    ¡°Huh? Howe we have a pupil in ourpany?¡± Tang Yu looked at the pink and blue unidentified object that had squatted into a ball not far away.


    ¡°Is it a fan of mine?¡± Shen Letian touched his chin.


    Tang Yu and Sheng Yu both nced at him with contempt.


    Leng Tou looked at Gu Xingshen, Gu Xingshen put the documents in his hand into his hands and then moved out hurriedly.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao¡­.¡± Gu Xingshen called out uncertainly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao had unexpectedly taken the initiative toe to thepany to look for him. Gu Xingshen obviously couldn¡¯t react properly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao quickly stood up and turned around.


    ¡°Yo! Little fox, what a rare guest!¡± Shen Letian looked at Gong Xiaoqiao who hade to visit in surprise.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Tang Yu was shocked. ¡°Xiao Qiao¡¯s dressing taste has refreshed her previous childish record!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao directly ignored the four. ¡°Gu Xingshen, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t you just call me?¡± Gu Xingshen asked, his look gentle.


    ¡°Well, it needs to be said in person.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao stood where she was, head buried and kept drawing circles with one foot.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°I want to talk to you alone.¡±


    Shen Letian wasn¡¯t willing to. ¡°What is so mysterious, we also want to hear! Little fox, don¡¯t be so stingy!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao red at him angrily. ¡°What has meing to propose marriage with Gu Xingshen got to do with you?¡±


    As soon as those words came out, all five of them were petrified.


    ¡°¡­. What?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s look was quite stiff.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, it¡¯s either I marry you or you marry me.¡± As she spoke, Gong Xiaoqiao was annoyed in her heart. Why did she say it directly? She had clearly prepared so many buffered lines.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, are you serious?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyebrows knitted as he looked at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao nodded her head firmly, as firmly as she had refused him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Xingshen asked.


    She had clearly said the other day that she would never be with him. Why did she change her mind so quickly?


    ¡°No reason.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao bit her lips.


    ¡°Since you proposed to me, I don¡¯t care if you came running so unprepared. But at least I need a reason for your sudden change of mind. Don¡¯t I deserve that bit of sincerity?¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, why do you ask when you already know the answer!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Already know the answer?¡± Gu Xingshen frowned.

 Chapter 157 - I can get sad too

    <strong>Chapter 157 I can get sad too</strong>


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for your pressuring, would Gong Zhiming ckmail me to marry you?¡± Under impulse, Gong Xiaoqiao blurted it out directly.


    ¡°Gong Zhiming ckmailed you?¡± Gu Xingshen thought of something and suddenly sneered. ¡°Do you think I did it?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would have!¡±


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao¡­¡± Gu Xingshen stared at her grinding his teeth. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to him.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him with vignce.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Want to do? What can I do to you? Gong Xiaoqiao, do you think I¡¯m a coldblooded person without any humanity?¡±


    ¡°This is what you¡¯re saying yourself¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said inexplicably, rather baffled.


    Gu Xingshen let go of her hand feebly, eyes full of intolerable fatigue and sadness.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I can get sad too¡­ Have you never thought that I can get sad too?¡± Gu Xingshen muttered to himself.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him, her heart beating so violently. She was just about to talk when she saw Gu Xingshen¡¯s face suddenly change. His obsidian like eyes full of indifference and ridicule. ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, depending on what are you so confident of yourself? Who do you think you are? You think I can¡¯t do without you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao felt embarrassed and was immediately enraged by his attitude. ¡°Gu Xingshen, depending on what are you also so confident of yourself? Who do you think you are? You think I can¡¯t do without you?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed Tang Yu who was closest to her. ¡°Is there any man in A city who is more powerful than Gu Xingshen?¡±


    Tang Yu replied timidly, ¡°There¡¯s really no one!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao immediately red at him threateningly, and Tang Yu hurriedly thought again. ¡°A man who canpare¡­. is probably Long Yan¡­.¡±


    ¡°Long Yan!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao threw Tang Yu¡¯s hand away and ran out.


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao left Tang Yu, he was red to death by someone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Gu Xingshen cursed and chased after her.


    Leng Tou looked in the direction the two left, murmuring. ¡°Depending on what? Depending on the fact that you can¡¯t let go of each other in your hearts¡­¡±


    Shen Letian who feared that there wouldn¡¯t be such an exciting thing any ce else in the world said, ¡°There¡¯s a good show to see again! Little fox didn¡¯t disappoint me! Little fox ah! I¡¯d be so lonely without you¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In a fit of anger, Gong Xiaoqiao went looking for Long Yan in a ce he usually hanged out.


    It was just that the taxi driver kept looking at her strangely.


    He had already confirmed several times in a row, but, ¡°Miss, are you sure you really want to go to VIVI?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Master, please hurry up!¡±


    It was just a nightclub. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never been to one before.


    After arriving at the ce, the driver immediately, not stopping for a second, left her alone standing where she was and the street became ck and dark, feeling a little gloomy.


    Gong Xiaoqiao felt that she was too good at picking the time. As soon as she got closer, she heard all kinds of noiseing from inside.


    Tables, chairs and benches were flying about, apanied by gunfire¡­


    Mom, just in time to get caught up between two gangs.


    Gong Xiaoqiao twisted her head and was about to leave when she happened to be discovered by a man.


    In the dark, the man appeared like a ghost, holding her throat. ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    Due to the momentary shing light of a swinging bulb, she caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s face.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was so frightened to the point of sucking in a rush of cold air!


    This man¡­ Was he a man or a woman?


    So seductive!


    But that wasn¡¯t the point. The focus was her little life. This demon wasn¡¯t thinking of her as the other party¡¯s treacherous spy right!

 Chapter 158 - Gender is not appropriate

    <strong>Chapter 158: Gender is not appropriate</strong>


    Gong Xiaoqiao exined hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary guest. I didn¡¯t know you were packing here today. I¡¯m leaving! Sorry, sorry!¡±


    ¡°Want to go?¡± The man tightened his hand and Gong Xiaoqiao had difficulty breathing, so she pinched several acupoints on his body and broke free flexibly.


    The man sneered gloomily. ¡°Would an ordinary woman have such skills?¡±


    ¡°Hey, be careful!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly mmed the man down, and the bullet flew across her back, skimming her skin. Although it wasn¡¯t embedded in her flesh, she was still bruised.


    The demon looked at her in amazement. After feeling the stickiness on his hand, he pulled his hand out and nced at the red liquid in his hand, ¡°You¡¯re hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t show it to me! Don¡¯t show it to me! I¡¯ll get dizzy!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao closed her eyes hastily, scrambling back from the man. ¡°Look, I saved you! You have to believe that I¡¯m not a spy!¡±


    The man looked at her with a confused expression. Where did this strange and unintelligible womane from?


    ¡°Damn Gu Xingshen! It¡¯s all your fault¡­ Why am I so unlucky! I was just looking for Long Yan, why did I meet a bunch of lunatics fighting¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao thought brokenly.


    ¡°Long Yan? You¡¯re looking for Long Yan?¡± The man vaguely heard a name and hurriedly took Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not looking for anyone! I¡¯m going home!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Make it clear, what do you want with Long Yan?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, really nothing. I was wrong. I really know my wrong. I¡¯ll never run around again!¡±


    ¡°If you know your wrong then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a hoarse, deep voice in her ear, and then her body was pulled into a pair of arms, and then her whole body was carried up.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao muttered.


    Don¡¯t know when the guys in the nightclub had stopped collectively. Some heads were bust open, some were bleeding, some were holding steel pipes, and some were hiding under a table¡­


    At this moment, there was pure silence.


    Everyone looked over at this side with a shudder. That man was¡­


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Xingshen¡­¡± The demon man nced in surprise at Gu Xingshen who had suddenly appeared.


    Looking at him without an expression on his face, and turning apletely blind to the chaos in the nightclub, he said lightly, ¡°Sorry, the little guy of my family is not very obedient. I¡¯ll take her away.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The demon man looked at Gu Xingshen, and his expression was a little charming.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, put me down.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips were tight, not paying any attention to her, as if he wasn¡¯t holding a person but a sack of linen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw you back again if you make another noise.¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back! I haven¡¯t found Long Yan yet!¡±


    Gu Xingshen raised a brow. It seemed she didn¡¯t know that that man just now was Long Yan, which meant that he hade in time and that they hadn¡¯t had time to hook up.


    ¡°Long Yan isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Gu Xingshen said.


    Gong Xiaoqiao bit out, ¡°Not suitable for me, then is he suitable for you?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­.¡±


    In fact, he wanted to say that she was right.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, why are you so sure? How are we not suitable?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Gender is not appropriate.¡± Gu Xingshen replied expressionlessly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was about to retort when she froze. ¡°Uh¡­. huh?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Long Yan likes men.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°What you mean is¡­ He likes you, but he doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Too sinful

    Chapter 159: Too sinful


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°It could be exined that way.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao nearly spat out blood. Damn, finally managed to find a man who couldpete with Gu Xingshen, but the man didn¡¯t like women.


    Shit! Suddenly wasting the resources of two handsome guys! Too sinful!


    Damn it, could she be any worse off?


    Gu Xingshen turned to her and knew what she was thinking with just a nce. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous outside. Don¡¯t stay too far away from me. If I hadn¡¯t showed up in time, what would you have done?¡±


    ¡°Where is it as dangerous as you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s only that I have bad luck today!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao pouted.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for Long Yan again. That man is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll like to try a few more others.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao had apparently not given up.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, do you have to say it so aggrievedly?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was angry.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her. ¡°In the end, I still feel uneasy about giving you to anyone, so I have to marry you myself.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart trembled, then she avoided his eyes. ¡°Gu Xingshen, where are you taking me?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°Going home to bandage the wound.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Tian Heyuan Vi


    Gu Xingshen turned on the lights at home and put her on the bed carefully.


    ¡°Should I help you take it off or you¡¯ll take it off yourself?¡±


    The wound was near the butterfly bone at the back, and as Gong Xiaoqiaoy on the bed thinking about the difficulty of doing it herself, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    Gu Xingshen sat down and began to unbutton her clothes. ¡°Sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t have asked for your opinion. I shouldn¡¯t be too gentle with you! You deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, it hurts¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao eximed at once.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of pain, cooperate a little.¡±


    In order to suffer less from the flesh wound, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t dare move anymore.


    Looking at his serious and careful expression, Gong Xiaoqiao felt that he wouldn¡¯t be too amorous again and allowed him to take her clothes off, exposing half of her back to him.


    With a snap, the buttons on the back of the underwear came undone and scattered on both sides, but Gong Xiaoqiao was still a little uneasy. ¡°That¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡± Gu Xingshen reached out a hand to block her line of vision, preventing her from trying to look back and then took out the medicine and cotton swab from the medicine box.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    It was really depressing, but in order to avoid fainting at the sight of seeing her own blood thereby, give him the chance to do whatever he wanted, Gong Xiaoqiao felt it was necessary to listen to him this time.


    Although Gu Xingshen¡¯s actions were very light, Gong Xiaoqiao still felt that it was very painful.


    It was really strange. Why didn¡¯t she feel any pain when she got countless of injuries when she was on the mountain, almost thinking that she had quickly be someone who had cooper skin and iron bones, but in front of Gu Xingshen, she had be a soft and weak little woman who was afraid of pain?!


    A warm breeze flew over the wounded skin, which was from Gu Xingshen who was blowing slightly on it at the side.


    Then with his lips, he dropped a kiss gently on the skin next to him.


    Gong Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t see the back, so his touch felt more sensitive at this moment. The hot and soft skin was different from the feel of the hand on her. Gong Xiaoqiao felt that something was wrong. ¡°Gu Xingshen, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Gu Xingshen answered with a solemn air about himself and looking gentlemanly, took a wide white shirt from the wardrobe. ¡°Put this on first.¡±


    It was Gu Xingshen¡¯s dress, which was big enough for her, so Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t even unbutton it. He just put it on for her directly, directing her hands out through the sleeves, and then he made her sit up, taking off the outer clothes and underwear stained with blood she had on out from the inside.

 Chapter 160 - Ambiguous position

    <strong>Chapter 160: Ambiguous position</strong>


    Gu Xingshen is really smart! Gong Xiaoqiao thought.


    ¡°Will it affect my acting?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a flesh wound. As long as you don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, it will be alright in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, there are no scenes in the near future¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was d


    They both spoke at once, then suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Sleep early tonight. I¡¯ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± Gu Xingshen spoke first.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him and said, ¡°Have you really decided? You know I¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not because you love me, but that you¡¯re just using me! But after we get married, you¡¯ll be my person. Then, it would be of no use. Your business, will be my business.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen¡­.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao bit her lips slightly. Why did she always feel more and more guilty when she said these things?


    Sadness shed through Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have. No matter how disobedient you are, anyway, after we get married, I¡¯ll teach you well again.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly had an ominous feeling. Gu Xingshen, this pervert won¡¯t marry her and abuse her right!


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly, ¡°Gu Xingshen, I still have a condition!¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°En, tell me. I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao frowned, thinking of what to say that would make it sound more convincing. She didn¡¯t realize that someone had sat her on his knees at that point, his chin resting against her hair and his big palm around her waist, and no longer satisfied with heryers of clothing, was poking in quietly¡­


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, I won¡¯t give up my career for marriage, nor will I ruin my career because of marriage.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said this with power and resonance. This was the impressiveness of a self improving career woman.


    Gu Xingshen hugged her and said casually, ¡°No one is asking you to give up acting, and we won¡¯t let your fans know about our marriage. Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°But on the side of Auntie and Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, you care about what my parents think, which means you are still a little serious right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Gu Xingshen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to me. You only need to walk one step, the remaining 99 steps, leave them for me.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao raised a brow: ¡°Gu Xingshen, where did you copy this sentence from?¡±


    ¡°It seems to have been a romance novel.¡± Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Tang Yu gave it to you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I gave it to Tang Yu.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was speechless.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was hard to imagine that Gu Xingshen would actually read such childish things¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s better to learn from me than it is to learn from him!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao said.


    Gu Xingshen kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°En, then I¡¯ll ask my wife to please give me more advice in the future!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao grabbed someone¡¯s wandering hand. ¡°Gu Xingshen, what are you doing?¡±


    Shit! When did their position be so ambiguous?


    She had been sitting on his leg for so long and she hadn¡¯t noticed!


    Gu Xingshen took her hand and kissed it, then leaned down to kiss her lips, his head moving down to kiss her neck¡­


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, my wound hurts ¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao hurriedly pushed him away.


    Gu Xingshen ced her on the bed, letting her lie face down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch the wound¡­.¡±


    This pose made her feel that she was in extreme danger. As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao began to struggle, he covered her up from behind.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned her head hurriedly. ¡°Gu Xingshen, I can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. You said so yourself!¡±

 Chapter 161

    <em>Chapter 161 Make you willing</em>


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°I¡¯m the only one that needs to move, not you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°We aren¡¯t married yet. I can sue you for being treacherous!¡±


    ¡°Forcing you to bow to me is what is called being treacherous! I will make you willing¡­.¡± Gu Xingshen took off her trousers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao cried out, and because of that the wound tore open, causing it to bleed.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Who proposed to me? Who told me, ¡®Gu Xingshen, it¡¯s either I marry you or you marry me¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It was me! But who said I must do this kind of thing with you when we get married?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do this kind of thing when we get married, then what would we do?¡± Gu Xingshen asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, you¡¯re shameless! Are you marrying me just to get this? Then why don¡¯t you marry your right hand!¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Gu Xingshen straightened himself, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Gong Xiaoqiao quickly took the opportunity to break free, run into the other room naked on two feet and with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, mmed the door close.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Gu Xingshen stood outside the door.


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao got under the quilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it only once.¡± Gu Xingshen lost his patience.


    ¡°Won¡¯t open, I¡¯ll also say it only once.¡±


    ¡®Squeak¨C¡®


    The door opened.


    Gong Xiaoqiao was dumbfounded.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her. ¡°I have the key.¡±


    Looking at the fear in Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, Gu Xingshen clenched his fists, nced at her, then closed the door and retreated.


    Gong Xiaoqiao breathed out a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat aggrieved in her heart.


    She knew that things had alreadye to this point, and that now that she had promised to marry him, it was inevitable that they would be intimate, but she was feeling very repulsed and was afraid to do that kind of thing with him. She also couldn¡¯t help it¡­


    ¡­.


    On the outskirts of the city, there was a small vi with little signs of life in it.


    At this moment, the sky was covered with ayer of pre-dawn mist which enshrouded the whole house, making it seem somewhat unreal.


    Inside the house, a haggard looking man leaned against the corner of the wall, his head buried weakly, and the white shirt on him was full of blood and filth that the original colour of the shirt couldn¡¯t be seen.


    With a squeaking sound, apanied by the tapping of high heels on the floor, someone pushed the door open.


    Even the streaming of the faint light inside caused the man to raise his arm to block it¡¯s stimulus.


    The man looked up a little dully, nced up slowly, and only after seeing the person who hade did he lower his eyelids again.


    ¡°Qin Yao, I¡¯m here to help you out.¡± The woman looked down at him.


    Qin Yao¡¯s body trembled.


    The woman shook her head, eyes full of sympathy. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet do you? Gong Xiaoqiao who asked you to leave everything for her is going to marry Gu Xingshen.¡±


    The voice struck down like a thunderbolt, and Qin Yao suddenly looked up at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of doubts. Opening his mouth, he said in a hoarse and broken voice, ¡°Gong Hannian, what did you say¡­.¡±


    Gong Hannian looked at him, raising an eyebrow. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe it? If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, do you think I would have any reason to hide it from Xiao Rou and help you out?¡±


    Qin Yao stood up hurriedly, but because he had been sitting for too long and hadn¡¯t also eaten for too long, he fell back down immediately.


    Gong Hannian threw a string of keys at him. ¡°Maybe they will go and register a littleter.¡±


    Qin Yao took the key, leaned against the wallboriously and only after getting used to standing a little, did he stumble and ran out.

 Chapter 162 - No one is forcing me

    <strong>Chapter 162 No one is forcing me</strong>


    Looking at the Qin Yao¡¯s back as he left, Gong Hannian sneered. ¡°He, after all, he was a person who used to be so in love. Gong Xiaoqiao, I don¡¯t know whether you will feel distressed when you see him like this.¡± Gong Hannian chuckled coldly as she looked in the direction Qin Yao left.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡¯m sorry. It is after all, every man for himself, with the devil¡­ taking the hindmost¡­.¡±


    ¡­


    Early the next morning


    There was a new set of clothing on the bed, and on the table, ready made breakfast. Gu Xingshen sat on the sofa reading a newspaper and drinking coffee without a word.


    Gong Xiaoqiao changed her clothes, showered and sat down at the table to eat. After taking a few mouthfuls, she had no appetite for more.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao put her chopsticks down.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes swept over the breakfast, didn¡¯t say anything, picked up his coat and went out. Gong Xiaoqiao followed.


    In the car, Gu Xingshen drove silently, with Gong Xiaoqiao looking out the window, also not speaking.


    At this time, a car suddenly run straight towards them.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, quickly stepping on the brake.


    Gong Xiaoqiao mmed forward due to the inertia, asking anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Xingshen stopped his car, but the other car didn¡¯t stop, bumping heavily into the front of their car.


    Gu Xingshen quickly took off his coat and covered Gong Xiaoqiao. The next moment, the window cracked, and broken ss rained down all over them.


    Looking through the broken window, Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes shot straight to the man sitting in the other car.


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, Gu Xingshen, are you okay?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao threw off the coat haphazardly and noticed that Gu Xingshen had small cuts littered on his cheeks and bare arms from the broken ss.


    Gu Xingshen immediately covered the cuts with his coat. ¡°It¡¯s okay, get out of the car.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao followed him as he got out. The man in the opposite car also came out.


    Looking at the extreme anger and despair in the eyes of the man looking at her, Gong Xiaoqiao froze, then murmured, ¡°Qin Yao¡­¡±


    Qin Yao also had cuts on his body, but the most prominent one was the blood gushing out from the wound on his hand that had been left by the gunshot from thest time.


    His face was as pale as fresh snow, his lips dry, hair disheveled, not looking as fresh as usual. If it wasn¡¯t for those pair of eyes, Gong Xiaoqiao wouldn¡¯t have recognized him¡­


    The bright red blood made Gong Xiaoqiao dizzy, and Gu Xingshen supported her hurriedly.


    Qin Yao looked at her quietly, the corners of his mouth raising up slowly as he tried to draw them up into a smile. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯vee to take you away¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting so long¡­¡± He reached out his hand to her, waiting for her answer quietly.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat, but in the next moment, he felt Gong Xiaoqiao bury her head in his chest and hold his hand.


    She didn¡¯t look at Qin Yao as she answered, ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen breathed out a deep sigh of relief, however he still didn¡¯t let go of the fear in his heartpletely.


    ¡°Why? Are they forcing you?¡± Qin Yao looked hurt, asking anxiously.


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°No one is forcing me.¡±


    Qin Yao: ¡°Impossible! Is it Gu Xingshen¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao interrupted him, her voice full of ridicule. ¡°Qin Yao, don¡¯t you understand yet? From the very beginning, I lied to you.¡±


    Qin Yao¡¯s voice shook, ¡°Xiao Qiao, what are you talking about?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao said with an indifferent expression, ¡°From the moment I knew you were back home, I had already began to n.¡±


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, looking down at Gong Xiaoqiao with amazement in his eyes.

 Chapter 163 - A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye

    <b>Chapter 163 A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye</b>


    Gong Xiaoqiao smiled lowly and began to speak slowly, ¡°Me being able to appear at the engagement banquet for you and Gu Xiao Rou wasn¡¯t an ident at all. I forced my eldest senior brother to take me there.


    When I met you at the swimming pool, I saw that Gu Xiao Roue over long ago, but I deliberately made her misunderstand. When she pushed me, I took an extra step back and fell into the swimming pool.


    At the birthday party, I also got close to you deliberately. You may not know this, but in fact, my alcohol tolerance level is very high.


    At that time, I wasn¡¯t drunk at all. I was sober. I seduced you soberly, told you about mother soberly, made you feel guilty while I was sober, sang and danced with you while I was sober¡­. Sober and crazy¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Qin Yao clenched his fists, bright/ dark red blood seeping from his cracked lips.


    ¡°Then the filmingter. Although it was a coincidence, if I hadn¡¯t learnt that you were the screenwriter, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily to second brother¡¯s request to y the female lead.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, stop it¡­¡± Qin Yao held his head, looking to be in extreme pain, seeming to be on the verge of copsing.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ignored himpletely, having already descended into a state of madness. She sneered as she continued, ¡°That day, I deliberately said all those things to you. Making you think that I couldn¡¯t let go of you, letting you think I had insomnia, letting you think that I was sick.


    Oh, don¡¯t you know my acting skills? What saying that I love you, that I couldn¡¯t do without you, that as long as you don¡¯t care about me being a burden to you, I would stay by your side? Those were all lies to deceive you!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!!!¡± Qin Yao roared, fell down and punched the ground, blood dripping from his knuckles.


    Gong Xiaoqiao left Gu Xingshen¡¯s arms and turned around slowly, forcing herself to look at the blood even though it made her dizzy, looking at his pitiful appearance. She wanted to carve this scene into her mind¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Qin Yao¡ª¡±


    Another car came over. Gu Xiao Rou got out of the car, shouting as she run, ¡°Qin Yao! Qin Yao! Are you okay? Blood¡­ Why is there so much blood¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Qin Yao threw Gu Xiao Rou¡¯s hand away, his eyes full of disgust.


    ¡°Qin Yao¡­¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    She turned to Gong Xiaoqiao angrily. ¡°Why is he like this! What the hell did you do to him?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao chuckled and said, ¡°The same thing you guys did. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.¡±


    ¡°Gong Xiaoqiao, how can you be so cold-blooded, so cruel!¡± Gu Xiao Rou looked at her in disbelief, her eyes full of resentment.


    ¡°Cruel? You call this cruel? At least he¡¯s not dead, is he? You¡¯re not dead, are you?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at the two indifferently.


    ¡°Auntie Rong¡¯s death wasn¡¯t our fault at all! It was you, it was all you! You killed her! Why are you ming us?! What¡¯s wrong with our true love?¡± Gu Xiao Rou ¡®jumped around¡¯ agitatedly.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Gu Xingshen could no longer stay out of the matter. ¡°Xiao Rou! Calm down.¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou looked at Gong Xiaoqiao with a jealous and hateful expression. ¡°Brother, who is your real sister in the end? Why are you spoiling her so much? From childhood up until this stage, you¡¯ve always treated her better than you treat me!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rou, she¡¯ll be your sister-inw in the future.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Xiao Rou froze at once.


    Gong Xiaoqiao turned around and withdrew from the war. It was up to the siblings to solve it themselves.


    ¡°Brother, are you crazy? Then what about Sister Hannian? Sister Hannian has been by your side for so many years, how can you just say you¡¯re going to marry someone else?¡±

 Chapter 164 - You’re all crazy

    <strong>Chapter 164 You¡¯re all crazy</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Rou, brother knows when to advance and when to retreat. Take Qin Yao back.¡± Gu Xingshen frowned, saying this patiently.


    ¡°Crazy, Qin Yao is crazy, even brother is crazy! You¡¯re all crazy!¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou walked up to Gong Xiaoqiao and grabbed her two arms. ¡°Are you satisfied? Is this what you wanted? Just for revenge, you want to ruin my whole life right!?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her coldly, driving her mad with her sincerity, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you see! She admits it! She only approached you for revenge! Brother, you¡¯re so smart, how can you be fooled by her!¡±


    At this time, Qin Yao who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I just want to ask you onest thing. If everything was just to take revenge on me, why did you leave with me at the wedding? Was that also to deceive me?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was silent.


    Qin Yao smiled miserably.


    ¡°I understand¡­.¡±


    ¡°Letting me fall down from heaven to hell¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I don¡¯t me you¡­.¡±


    ¡°You have always been my angel. I made you this way! I me it all on myself!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you still hate me?¡± Qin Yao asked.


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him. ¡°The ount between the two of us has been cleared.¡±


    It took strength to hate someone.


    She wasn¡¯t going to remember, nor think about it again, but she would never forget the past.


    Qin Yao suddenly smiled. ¡°Thank you. I know that unless I die, I owe you all my life! However now that you say that the ount between the two of us has been cleared, that means we are back to the starting point! We still have a hope of starting over¡­¡±


    Gu Xiao Rou knelt in front of him, pain radiating from her. ¡°Qin Yao, with her doing all these things to you, you still haven¡¯t woken up? Who really loves you! Why can¡¯t you open your eyes!¡±


    Qin Yao stood up, mumbling to himself. It was as if he wasforting himself.


    He finally looked at Xiao Qiao, staggered around, and left.


    ¡°Qin Yao¡ª¡± Gu Xiao Rou followed quickly.


    Before leaving, Gu Xiaorou looked at Gu Xingshen with tears on her face. ¡°Brother, if you marry her, you will no longer be my brother! I will hate you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao dropped her head,ughed lowly then turned around.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Xingshen pulled her arm.


    ¡°Going back.¡±


    ¡°What are you going back for?¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to marry me?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao smiled coldly.


    Gu Xingshen looked down at his watch. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before the Civil Affairs Bureau closes from work, so hurry up. The car won¡¯t work. Let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him, dumbfounded, allowing him the opportunity to pull her forward.


    It took a long time before she was able to react. ¡°Wait¡­. Wait, Gu Xingshen. Why don¡¯t you deal with the cuts on your arm first?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. We¡¯ll have time to go tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Gu Xingshen cursed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a moment! Who knows whether a second Qin Yao will appear!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Gu Xiao Rou? I¡¯m doing all this for revenge¡­.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I said I don¡¯t care! No matter what your reason is!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡­.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at the new arrivals that hade in a hurry.


    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, and although the woman looked a little younger than the man, the two of them sitting together looked very good.


    However, both of them seemed to be unwilling ah?


    The man¡¯s face was ice cold frozen, looking down, and the woman¡¯s eyebrows were twisted into a frown, as if in a daze.

 Chapter 165 - I’ll listen to you in the future

    <b>Chapter 165 I¡¯ll listen to you in the future</b>


    ¡°How about¡­ you two go back and think about it?¡± The enthusiastic auntie suggested.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°No need.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao: ¡°No need.¡±


    The two answered at the same time.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look as if the two of you are willing ah?¡±


    ¡°No. Auntie, just do it for us!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao smiled, but her smile was a little far-fetched.


    The auntie looked at the two people. ¡°Marriage is a big deal. I suggest that the two of you think about it well. Why don¡¯t you go and think about it ande back the next afternoon. I have three minutes till I get off work!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Auntie, you can do it for us now! We went through a lot of hardships before we managed to get to your office.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied anxiously with Gu Xingshen giving her the side eye.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The auntie looked at Gu Xingshen¡¯s ashen face, wondering whether he was being forced!


    Gong Xiaoqiao pinched Gu Xingshen, whispering, ¡°Be a little more cooperative! Do you want to get married or not? Who gets married without an expression on his face like you!¡±


    ¡°Your smile is so fake that, you might as well not smile at all.¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s face continued to be expressionless.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at him, then sent a smile in the direction of the staff opposite them. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look at him now. In fact, his face is paralyzed. He always looks like this.¡±


    Gu Xingshen pulled the corners of his mouth up slightly, making his face look even more ugly.


    The auntie sneered. How could such a handsome man¡¯s face be paralyzed?


    Seeing that the auntie still looked suspicious, Gong Xiaoqiao decided to go all out.


    Grinding her teeth, the expression on her face changed instantly, a look that was sweeter than sweet honey appearing on it.


    Then she glued herself over, hugged Gu Xingshen¡¯s arm forcefully and said in a coquettish voice, there was no need to mention how seductive it was. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be angry okay? I¡¯ll listen to you in the future!¡±


    Gu Xingshen still remained expressionless.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ced a gentle kiss on his lips, gritting her teeth as she whispered, ¡°Gu Xingshen, you better not overdo it¡­.¡±


    Finally, Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips rose up slightly at the corners, making the soul of the auntie who was sitting opposite them fly away.


    This girl was obviously speaking nonsense!


    How could his face be paralyzed!


    This smile could kill people!


    In short, after Gu Xingshen gave a single smile that could overthrow a city, the marriage was finally concluded.


    Gu Xingshen was about to pay the handling fee of 9 yuan when he was stopped by Gong Xiaoqiao. ¡°I invited you out.¡±


    Gu Xingshen was speechless. He had seen someone inviting another person out for dinner, but he had never seen someone inviting another person out to get married!


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Gu Xingshen asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a scene today. I¡¯m going back to the dorm to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet. Move first.¡±


    ¡°Move?¡±


    ¡°En, move your things in with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gu Xingshen held up the red book in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re now Mrs. Gu!¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, can we separate?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked timidly.


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s face immediately became taut. ¡°No.¡±


    It was only this girl who would say she wanted to get separated from her husband just within a few minutes of getting married.


    ¡°But it will be very inconvenient for me to live with you. What if I¡¯m photographed by a reporter?¡±


    ¡°The privacy security measures on my side are very good. Just tell the outside world you live at Tian Heyuan. When we stagger home atter times, no one will know that you¡¯re already married.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao looked at her finger. ¡°But I want to be alone¡­¡±


    Gu Xingshen lost his patience. ¡°Then let¡¯s get divorced!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was scared.


    ¡°If you want to get separated, we might as well get divorced, choose!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao regretted it till her intestines were all green. Why hadn¡¯t she added more conditions in the beginning? Now, she could only receive his conditions passively!

 Chapter 166 - Wife…

    <strong>Chapter 166 Wife¡­</strong>


    In the end, Gong Xiaoqiao still had no choice but topromise, moving everything in the dorm to his ce.


    ¡°Everything is all set.¡± Gu Xingshen sat on the sofa as he directed.


    Looking at her figure swinging back and forth in the house, and looking at his space that was full of her items, Gu Xingshen felt an unparalleled sense of satisfaction.


    Having finally tidied up, Gong Xiaoqiao sat down on the ground, sweating.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Gu Xingshen patted the space next to himself on the sofa.


    Gong Xiaoqiao ignored him.


    ¡°Do you want me to carry you over?¡± As Gu Xingshen said this, he stood up.


    Gong Xiaoqiao hurried over to sit down, ¡°Gu Xingshen, don¡¯t be annoying!¡±


    Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t care about her threatening gestures, pulling her into his arms as he said softly, ¡°Wife¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Really wasn¡¯t used to it! Gong Xiaoqiao rubbed her arms.


    ¡°Call her husband for me to hear.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao twisted her head.


    ¡°Hurry up and I¡¯ll buy you candy.¡±


    ¡°Who wants it? Do you think I¡¯m a three year old?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him scornfully.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her a little sinisterly. ¡°Xiao Qiao, you know that I hate people eating snacks in my ce.¡±


    ¡°So¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Call me husband and I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Every time Gong Xiaoqiao ate snacks, she either identally dropped crumbs onto his bed, spilled drinks onto hisptop, or pour the soup from the soup bowl onto his clothes, or destroyed his files.


    So Gu Xingshen made it explicitly clear that she was banned her from eating in his room. She could do so when she was in the apartment near the university.


    Now, this ce was all under Gu Xingshen¡¯s control. He had the final say.


    Gong Xiaoqiao pursed her lips tightly, then looked up at him.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her, waiting patiently.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    When Gong Xiaoqiao finished saying this, she jumped to the other side of the sofa.


    Gu Xingshen rubbed his eyebrows, they had a long way to go¡­


    This little wild cat didn¡¯t know when to be obedient!


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s cell phone suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao answered, she heard Han Yingnai¡¯s iconic voice. ¡°Bro Xiao Qiao, bro Xiao Qiaoe quickly!¡±


    Now she didn¡¯t have much contact with the few in the dormitory. The only one who contacted her a lot was Han Yingnai, but usually there wasn¡¯t much time to talk. Most of the time they used the game chat room.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, she might not have been able to grasp thisst bit of friendship.


    Usually, when she started looking for her anxiously, it meant that there was trouble again, or that she was being bullied.


    ¡°Nai Nai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°Bro Xiao Qiao, someone wants to bully your wife, you can¡¯t ignore it!¡±


    The corners of Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips twitched as he listened. ¡°Your wife¡­?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao responded a few times, then suddenly hung up and opened theptop on the coffee table.


    Logging in to the game, the character on the interface had silver hair, a blue me burning in his palm, looking very handsome.


    ¡°Still ying games?¡± Gu Xingshen frowned.


    Gong Xiaoqiao used to y violent games and was also married in the game. Now that she was married, she would naturally call her husband.


    As a result, the one time Gu Xingshen found out, he locked her out of herputer, spanked her, and never allowed her to y such games again.


    Gong Xiaoqiao murmured, ¡°You want to control it again? This is the only fun I have now! Besides, this time I y as a male character and not a female! And the person I¡¯m married to is a girl in my dormitory!¡±

 Chapter 167 - Divorce, I’ll marry you

    <strong>Chapter 167 Divorce, I¡¯ll marry you</strong>


    ¡°Not allowed, get divorced.¡± Gu Xingshen said directly.


    Gong Xiaoqiao held theptop close to her chest, refusing to allow him to touch it. ¡°If I divorce her, will you create a female ount to marry me?¡±


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Xingshen, now that I¡¯ve married you, I¡¯m your wife. You¡¯re not my elder now, our rtionship is equal! Please pay attention to your attitude towards me!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked at him slyly.


    Why did this girl¡¯s mind suddenly be nimble?


    Gu Xingshen¡¯s lips tightened, looking like a simple woman that had been forced. ¡°Divorce, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s name in the game was Dugu Xiaoqiao. Last night, she created a coquettish female name called Dugu Qingcheng for Gu Xingshen.


    [Feng Yu] Dugu Xiaoqiao, who was ranked No. 1 on the PK list and was known as a womanizer, running far away from love has joined forces with a level 0 rookie.


    The matter quickly spread around the game.


    yers were curious about what kind of hero Dugu Qingcheng was that he had managed to squeeze out the beautiful Yingtao Xiaonai and make Dugu Xiaoqiao bend her waist was like!


    Because Dugu Xiaoqiao had a principle that she would never marry a character in the game. Although she and Yingtao Xiaonai usually called each other husband and wife, they didn¡¯t go to ¡®Old moon¡¯ to register, but this unknown Dugu Qingcheng, immediately after arriving, he went to ¡®Old moon¡¯ with Dugu Xiaoqiao to get married.


    There was no grand wedding ceremony, only a small line on the World Channel [congrattions to Dugu Xiaoqiao and Dugu Qingcheng for tying the knot, be together forever and may you get old with a child], but it still caused a great sensation.


    [Private chat] [Jing er:] Nai Nai, who is that woman?


    [Private chat] [Cherry Koi:]%>_<% Xiaojing, bro Qiao doesn¡¯t want me! Bro Qiao got hooked by that fox spirit! My life is so hard!


    [Private chat] [Jing er:] -_- ||| What the hell is going on? What did Xiao Qiao say?


    [Private chat] [Yin Xiaonai]: Xiao Qiao said that that person is her real boyfriend, so of course I had to quit sadly! That fox spirit seems to control bro Qiao very strictly, but bro Qiao said, as long as he had a chance, he would try to meet with me!


    In the future, bro Qiao can¡¯t take responsibility for Nai Nai¡­ Hum! Third party! Fox spirit! No wonder even the chosen profession is acting as a fox¡­


    [Private chat] [Jing er:] O__O Fox spirit¡­


    Leng Jing released a deep breath. Real boyfriend?


    Was it Qin Yao?


    As far as she knew, Qin Yao was still being monitored by Gu Xingshen, and it didn¡¯t look as if he would have the time to y the game due to being idle!


    So who was that fox spirit?


    Unexpectedly ying as a girl for Xiao Qiao¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning


    Gong Xiaoqiao was sore all over, her eyes ck as she got up foggily.


    Today¡¯s scene was about shooting the ce where Shangguan Xianyue bumped into the intimate scene between Jun Yichen and Liu Yiyi. Where she was heartbroken and feeling sad and hopeless. This time, she didn¡¯t need makeup to convey that part, she could just do it directly like this.


    Gu Xingshen looked at her silently. He clearly didn¡¯t do anything to herst night. How could she make it seem as if something ambiguous had happened?


    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t let her go, nor would she exin the truth to him. Gu Xingshen rebuked, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t y all night!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiaoy on the dining table, took a bite, and fell down to doze for a while,menting repeatedly, ¡°You still have the cheek to talk, wasn¡¯t it all because of you!¡±


    Don¡¯t forget to check out Jun Yue¡¯s story!

 Chapter 168 - Despise him for not being able to produce

    <strong>Chapter 168 Despise him for not being able to produce</strong>


    ¡°I remember I didn¡¯t do anything to youst night.¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone was even more aggrieved than hers.


    Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°I was trying to help you upgrade!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help.¡±


    This girl had yed all night just to help him upgrade? Really had nothing to do!


    ¡°You¡¯re so idle, you might as well do something meaningful with me.¡± Gu Xingshen looked at her.


    Gong Xiaoqiao red at him scornfully. This guy who only had XXOO in his head!


    Had he been hungry for a thousand years or something?


    How hungry was he!


    ¡°How shameful is it for my wife to not be able to even produce scores, at least it must be a 100! Nai Nai even helped me pull in 120!¡± Gong Xiaoqiaoined disgruntledly.


    Gu Xingshen: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Actually even despising him for not being able to produce?!


    ¡­


    Since then, in the closed domain, they would often see a little rookie in a novice costume running around desperately in the suburbs, and a 200-level silver soul holy saint riding behind her silently, and from time to time when she was about to die, using his blood-increasing skill to help her or be the hero saving the beauty when she was about to be captured.


    Dugu Xiaoqiao, a purepetitive professional silver soul holy rider, was unexpectedly following behind a low-attack and defenseless green fox demon without any regrets, helping her replenish blood with her low-level novice skills.


    In the closed domain, Dugu Xiaoqiao became the most perfect mobile blood bank, the most dedicated all-round nurse, and the most exemry top ten husband.


    ¡­.


    In the evening, Gu Xingshen went to pick up Gong Xiaoqiao from work.


    Gong Xiaoqiao got into the car with a an unhappy look. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯lle back myself?¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯te?¡± Gu Xingshen¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°You clearly know it! If anyone sees me, if they don¡¯t know the truth, they would think you¡¯re taking care of me!¡±


    Gu Xingshen looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re being taken of by me, it¡¯s only that it is legal.¡±


    ¡°You said it wouldn¡¯t affect my work!¡±


    Gu Xingshen sneered, ¡°Yes, your job is important, your mother is important, your grandfather is important, only I am irrelevant!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao bit his lip. ¡°Gu Xingshen you said you didn¡¯t care about these things. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m with you just for these. If you want something else, then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give it.¡±


    ¡°I know! Don¡¯t stress it.¡±


    Gu Xingshen interrupted her, suddenly changing the subject, ¡°Do you have ns for tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s no schedule that day.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao replied.


    ¡°Thene back early.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that the expression on his face wasn¡¯t good, Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t annoy him any more.


    In fact, she couldn¡¯t wait to work overtime every night, because she really didn¡¯t know how to face him after returning.


    ¡°I won¡¯t pick you up again.¡± Gu Xingshen added.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Since Gu Xingshen didn¡¯t agree to a separation, naturally he wouldn¡¯t agree to them sleeping on separate beds.


    She had survivedst night by ying the game all through the night, but tonight, she couldn¡¯t find any reason to do ¡®that¡¯ with him, but she was really tired today.


    Shey on the wide bed, close to the edge of the bed.


    After he came out after taking a shower, the mattress behind her sank in. She turned her back to him, going closer to the edge of the bed so as to avoid slipping over to his side.


    He stretched out his hand, easily broke through her line of defense and held her in his arms.


    Her body immediately became extremely stiff. He buried his face in her neck and said helplessly and depressed, ¡°Just sleep¡­.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao opened her eyes, she saw Gu Xingshen looking at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao shrank back into the quilt.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong.¡± Gu Xingshen replied.

 Chapter 169 - Seen enough?

    <strong>Chapter 169 Seen enough?</strong>


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was puzzled.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have prepared such a big bed.¡±


    After dropping this inexplicable sentence, Gu Xingshen sat up and got up, leaving Gong Xiaoqiao in a daze.


    Then he took out his clothes from the closet, and not shying away from her, took off his pajamas, exposing his strong back.


    Through the mirror opposite her, Gong Xiaoqiao could see him wearing a ck shirt, buttoning it one by one, meticulously up until the first button, the high-cor design with it¡¯s ck and silver edges making him look as if he was a throbbing beauty of asceticism.


    The man¡¯s every move was seducing people, simply a crime!


    In the mirror, Gu Xingshen¡¯s eyes suddenly looked at hers. ¡°Seen enough?¡±


    ¡°Exposure maniac!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao cursed angrily and hid back in the quilt with hot cheeks.


    ¡­


    From today onwards, Gong Xiaoqiao would be a demon, uh no, it was Shangguan Xianyue who would be a demon.


    Therefore, in the future, she would be hanging up, floating around with a piece of steel wire around her neck forrge periods of time.


    At the end of the day, the area around Gong Xiaoqiao¡¯s neck where the piece of steel wire had been tied was red and swollen.


    In the dressing room, Gong Xiaoqiao put a leg on the dressing table, and pulled up her long skirt.


    Just about to see how tight her thigh had been strangled in the aftermath when Jin Mu Lin suddenly rushed in.


    Seeing the erotic, spring like scene in front of him, Jin Mu Lin immediately whistled like a hooligan, only to see Gong Xiaoqiao quickly put her skirt down, looking angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is thedy¡¯s dressing room?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked furiously, picking up a prop and throwing it.


    ¡°What does it matter? They said you were the only one in here, and I¡¯m not an outsider!¡± Jin Mu Lin caught it urately without breaking a sweat.


    Finished speaking, he looked at her obscenely, ¡°Little sister! I can¡¯t believe you have beautiful legs! Tut, really tempting a person¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! Perverted wolf!¡±


    Jin Mu Lin ¡®hehe¡¯d, smiling, ¡°By the way, little sister, you¡¯re free tonight right? Arge part of the scenes for the drama has already been filmed, and the director said that he wants to invite us all to dinner today to celebrate our hard work!¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡­¡± Gong Xiaoqiao murmured.


    ¡°Why? Do you have a date?¡± Jin Mu Lin asked immediately, vignt.


    ¡°No.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao answered immediately.


    Jin Mu Lin approached her. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course it¡¯s true! Who can I go out with?¡±


    It was only then that Jin Mu Lin was relieved, reminding her, ¡°Xiao Qiao, you have to be careful! You¡¯re now in the limelight, and have good prospects and developments ahead of you, and you¡¯re a goddess in the hearts of people! Thepany has also strictly forbidden you to not fall in love now!¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao sucked in the corner of her lips. Strictly forbidden to not fall in love ¡®your head ah!¡¯


    She was already married!


    If those wretched men knew, wouldn¡¯t they fall down and die?


    Damn it! Why shouldn¡¯t she fall in love and get married just because of those wretched men?! They could all go and die!


    Of course, these were just thoughts.


    ¡°Stop talking, I know what to do.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was a little upset.


    ¡°Hurry up and get dressed, you¡¯re the only one left.¡± Jin Mu Lin urged.


    ¡°If you¡¯re standing here, how can I change!¡±


    ¡°Really! Little sister you¡¯re regarding me as an outsider too much! When I¡¯m changing I won¡¯t let you have a look!¡± Jin Mu Lin mumbled as he went out unwillingly.


    ¡­.


    After Jin Mu Lin left, Gong Xiaoqiao hesitated, but still called Gu Xingshen.


    ¡°Hello, Gu Xingshen¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Xingshen answered as soon as it rang.

 Chapter 170 - Home as soon as I’m done

    <strong>Chapter 170 Home as soon as I¡¯m done</strong>


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°No, at home.¡±


    ¡°Back so early?¡±


    Gong Xiaoqiao was a little surprised. It wasn¡¯t time for Gu Xingshen to get off work time yet ah! Not to mention, he was a workaholic that often worked overtime.


    Was it because of her¡­.


    ¡°En, when are youing back?¡± Listening to Gu Xingshen¡¯s tone, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Gong Xiaoqiao suddenly had a little difficulty speaking, ¡°That¡­ I was just about to tell you that I¡¯ll probably be backte today, the director said he wants to invite us out to dinner.¡±


    There was silence on that end for a while.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Gong Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t know why she added this sentence.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    ¡­


    This meal was arranged at a nice hotel in A city A, the food in the private room having been cooked by a chef.


    The others had already arrived first, Gong Xiaoqiao and Jin Mu Lin following afterwards.


    As soon as Gong Xiaoqiao opened the door to the private room, she froze. A group of people had firecrackers in their hands. As soon as they came in, they popped them, colorful stripes fluttering towards her, and a huge multiyer birthday cake on the table with a happy birthday song ying.


    ¡°Happy birthday!!!¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday !!!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Our birthday star is finally here!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Er¡­ Jin Mu Lin, are you celebrating your birthday today? I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have forgotten!¡± Gong Xiaoqiao looked apologetically at Jin Mu Lin out of the corner of her eye.


    Jin Mu Lin pinched her cheek, extremely speechless. ¡°You little idiot, are you working too hard that you have be stupid? You don¡¯t even remember your birthday? Today is your birthday!¡±


    ¡°Ah? My birthday?¡± Gong Xiaoqiao was embarrassed.


    It suddenly urred to her that Gu Xingshen had asked herst night if she was free tonight, and told her toe back early. Was this the reason why?


    However she hadpletely forgotten¡­.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao,e and blow candles and make a wish!¡± Everyone urged.


    Gong Xiaoqiao came back to her senses and hurried over.


    Gong Xiaoqiao nced at Jin Mu Lin


    Jin Mu Lin blinked at her. ¡°Of course it was arranged by your cutest second brother! Are you moved?¡±


    She was able to get outte, but it was eleven fifty by the time she got home.


    There vi was dark with no light on and there was no light on. He was probably already asleep!


    Gong Xiaoqiao breathed out a sigh of relief, but at the same time was a bit disappointed.


    Opening the door, the room was quiet.


    She groped the wall to turn on the light, ready to lower her head to change out of her shoes, bending down to take them off.


    Instantly, Gong Xiaoqiao who was standing at the door stared at the people in the room who were in various states of waiting.


    Gong Xiaoqiao held her bunny slipperically in her hands.


    Sitting on the sofa in a slumped manner was Shen Letian, and Sheng Yu who was yawning, and Leng Tou who was holding his forehead.


    Lying underneath the sofa was Tang Yu, who seemed to have fallen asleep.


    In the chair, Leng Jing was looking down at her cell phone, pushing Tang Yu¡¯s hand away from time to time.


    Finally, Gu Xingshen, who was standing with his hand by the window expressionless.


    The moment the light came on, Shen Letian rolled down from the sofa and hit Tang Yu¡¯s body, causing him to howl out.


    Sheng Yu and Leng Tou looked up in surprise, with a sh of surprise passing through Leng Jing¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Xingshen tilted his head slightly, looked at her, and said lightly, ¡°Ten minutes left.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she had been drinking too much with them just now, but Gong Xiaoqiao felt as if she had stepped on clouds as she fluttered in.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!